<<

CENSUS OF , 1941

VOLUME XII

SIND

TABLES by

H. T. LAMBRICK, I.C.S. Superintendent of Census Operations, Sind

PUBLISHED BY THE MANAGER OF PUBLICAT10NS, DELHI PRINTED BY THE MANAGER, GOVERNMENT OF INDIA PRESS, SIMLA 1942

CO.l. XII. 41 Price: Rs, 10-10-0 or 168. 60,. 290 List of Agents in India. and Burma from whoin Government of India Publications are available.

.ABBOTTABAD-English Book Store. - Aero Stores. AGRA- English Bookstall. English Book Depot, Taj Road. Standard Bookstall. Indian Army Book Depot, Daya.lbagb. KARACHI (SADAR)-Manager, Sind Government AHMEDABAD-H. L. College of Commerce Co.opera- Book Depot and Record Office. tive Store, Ltd. LAHORE- AJMER-Banthiya & Co., Ltd., Station Road. Kansil & Co., Messrs. N. C., 9, Commercial Buildings, The Mall. AKOLA-Bakshi, Mr. M. G. Malhot.ra & Co., Messrs. U. P., Post Box No. 9.f.. ALLAHABAD- Minerva. Book Shop, Anarkali Street. Central Book Depot, 44, Johnstonganj. Punjab Religious Book Society. Kitabistan 17-A, City Road. Rama Krishna & Sons, Anarkali. Ram Narain Lal, 1, Ba.nk Road. Superintendent, Govt. Printing, Punjab. Superintendent, Printing and Stationery, U. P. University Book Agency, Kacheri Road. '''heeler &, Co., Messrs. A. H. LUCKNOW-Upper India Publishing House, Ltd., BOMBAY- Literature Palace, Aminuddaula Pa.rk. Co-operators' Book Depot, 9 Bakehouse Lane, Fort. LYALLPORE-Lyall Book Depot. International Book House, Ash Lane, Esplanade Road. MADRAS- Joshi, Mr. V. G., News Agent, Devgad Baria, Via Higginbothams. Piplod. Superintendent, Govt. Press, Mount Road. Kothari Book Depot. Varadachary & Co., Mesal'S. P. I,akhani Book Depot, Bombay, 4. MHOW-British Book New Book Co, Kitab Mah8.1, 188.90, Hornby Road. Depot. Popular Book Depot. Grant Road. . MOGA-Army Musketry Stores. Superintendent, Govt. Printing & Stationery, Queen's NAGAPNfAM-Venkataraman, ~1r. B. Road. NAGPUR- Taraporevala Sons & Co., Messrs. D. B. Khoto & Sons., Messrs. G. G., Sita Burdi, 3rd -"Iodi Thacker & Co., Ltd. Lane. Tripathi & Co., Messrs. N. M., Princess Street, Kalba.· Superintendent, Govt. Printing, Central Provinces. devi Road. NEW DELHI- 'Vheeler & Co., Messrs. A. H. Bawa Harkii'\hell Das Bedi, Ferozeshah Road. CALCUTTA­ Bhawnani & Sons. Book Company. Delhi and U. P. Flying Club, Ltd.t Chatterje<> & Co., 3, Bacharam Chatterjee Lane. Jaina & Bros., Messrs. J. M., Connaught Place. Chukervert'ty, Chatterjee & Co., Ltd., 13, College Ramesh Book Depot and Stationary ~Iart, Cannaug:ht Square. Plac3. Das Gupta & Co., 54/3, College Street. Sarsa,wati Book 'Depot, 15, Lady Hardinge Road. Hindu Library, 137-F, Balaram De Street. PATNA-Superintendellt, Government Printing, Bihar, Lahiri & Co., Ltd., Messrs. S. K. P. O. Gulzarbagh. Macmillan & Co., Ltd., 294, Bow Bazar Street. PATNACITY- N"ewman & Co., Ltd., Messrs. W. Lablnni Trading Co., Padri-Ki.Haveli. Roy Chowdhury & Co., Messrs. N. M., 72, Harrison Raghunath Prasad & Sons. Road. Sinha & Bros. 1lieSBl's. H. P., Guzri Bazar. Earcar & Sons., Messrs. 111'. C., 15, College Square. 8arlmr & Sons, Ltd., Messrs. S. C., ljl/l-C, College PESHAWAR- Square. British Stationery Mart. Standard Law Book Society, 79/1, Harrison Road. London Book Co. (India), Al'bah Road. Thacker, Spin'" & Co. (1933), Ltd. lVfan~ger, Govt. Printing & Stationary, N.· W. F. P. 'Vheeler & Co., Messrs. A. H. PESHAWAR CANTT.-FaqirChand Marwah. CAWNPORE- POO~A-- Advani & Co., P. O. Box No. 100. Deccan Bookstall, Fergusson College Road. Indian Army Depot, Juhi. 1Jastance BroG., Home t:'orvice, 456, Rawiwar Poth. Intorn'1tional Book Service. CUTTACK-Press Officer, Orissa Seeretariat. Ram Krishna Bros., Opposite Bi8hram Bagh. tmHRADUN- QUETTA-Standal'd Bookstall. J ngal Kishor!" & Co. RAJKOT-Mohanlal Dossabhai Shah. Ideal Book Depot, Rajpur Road. RANGOON- DELHI- Burma Book Club, Ltd. Imperial Book Depot and Press, Near Jama Masjid Cllrator, Govt. Book D3pot, DUlJila.. (}lachhliwalan ). RAWALPINDI-Ray & Sons, Messrs. J., 43, K. & L., Income·tax Law Publishing Honse, Chandni Chowk.* Edwardes Road. Indian Army Book Dppot, Dar:lmganj. SRILLONG-Snperintomlent. Ass'1nl Secretariat 1'r<'s8. Ja;na & Bros., 1\1('&'$1's. J. M., Mori Gate. SIALKOT CANTT.-lVlodprn Book D('pot, Bazar Boad. Oxford Book and Stat.ionerv Co. SIALKOT CITY- Sharda lVandir, Ltd., Nai Sarak. Buckingham & Co., Booksoller3 & Stationers, Green­ Young Man & Co., (Regd.), Egerton Road. wood Street. DUM DUM CANTT.-BongrLl Flying Club.t Clifton & Co_ FEROZEPORE-English Book Do},ot. TRrCHr\OPOl,Y FOJ::T- K.rishnas\VanlY & Co., ),1cssr3. S., T"PIID.!~ulum. GWALIOR-Jain &; Bros., l\1('sRrs. M. B., Sl1rafa Rond. TRIVANDRUl\I­ HYDERABAD (DECCiL~)-Hydorabad Book Depot. Bookiovi'rs' f{.'SOrt, Taikad. Chaderghat. P. H. Bnm., Main Hoad. J AIPUR-Garg Book Co., Tripolia Bazar. VELLORE"':"'Ven!mta~ubban, :'Ifr. A" Law Bookseller.

'" Agents for Inoomc-tax, Law and allied Publicn.tions ou}y. tAgents for Publications on Aviation oIll.}'. NOTE

The census enumeration was carried out in full according to plan but the Government of India decided to restrict the tabulation for British India. Consequently the tables in this volume cover less than half the contemplated range and offer in effect only the distribution of the population by community and by pro~ , 'Vince or state, district, tehsil ~nd town.

Opportunity has been taken however to sort wherever possible the 1/50 random sample taken in every area. 2. The slips in which the remaining unsorted information is to be found are stored in each province against a possible reopening of tabulation in happier circumstances.

CONTENTS

IMPERIAL TABLES

PAGE I-Area, houses and population , .. ·. 1 n~Variation in population during fifty years .. 5 III-Towns and villages classified by popUlation ·. 11 IV-Cities classified by population with variation since 1891 ·. .. 15 V-Towns arranged. territorially with population by communities 19 25 :XIII-Community XIV-Variation in population of seleoted tribes .. 31

PROVINCIAL TABLES

I-Area and :p6pulation of ta:Iukas ...... " 41 lI-PopuIation of distriots and talukas by communities and literacy 47

·SAMPLE TABLES

60 VI-Birthplace 62 'VII-Age and civil condition .. 69 VIII-Means of livelihood 71 XI-Lit.eracy by community and age ·.

" . 76-77 ~II-Mother-tonglle •• ·. 82 Reproduction tables •• .. 93 Karachi city tables .. ·. '0 • .. .. 1

I-AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

1. Area.-It will be observed that the 1941 figure for the total area of the province differs from that given in the corresponding table for 1931. No change in the external boundaries of the province has taken place, and the difference i8 simply the effect of recent revision operations by the Survey of India. Considerable changes in the internal divisions of Sind have occurred since 1931, due to the creation of a new district, Dadu. It was formed of parts of the old districts of LarJs_al!~~p':'gj(arachi ; the new . district absorbed part of the old Upper Sind Frontier district, whilet1ie latter -gainoo some trifling areas from and the old . These changes make comparison with the statistics of former years a matter of considerable difficulty, as the boundaries of a number of talukas have undergone alteration. 2. House.-In 1921, Mr. Sedgwick the then Bombay-Sind Provincial Superintendent of Census observed " The Census House is a hopeless hybrid between the family and the building". This I consider to be in great measure inevitable, owing to the diversity in the manner of life among the population. The definitions adopted fer the Sind census of 1941 were a3 follows :- Building.-" A roofed structure, made of any materials, which is likely to remain in existence on the same site during the census period, whether used for purposes residential or non-residential: being under one undivided roof, or under two or more roofs connected inter-se by a subsidiary roof ." House.-" A building or p::trt of a building \vhich is and is likely to remain during the census period, a dwelling regularly inhabited by a hum'Ln being or a family living together in one cemmon mess, with their dependents and resident servants." . It cannot be said that these definitions were completely satisfactory. An enumerator brought to my notice the case of a family who regularly lived under a large tree, surrounded by kanats ; and the degree of permanence 011 the spot of H buildings", and the degree of permanence of their habitation, often proved baffling questions. On the whole, however, the main object of recording separately the essentially house-dwelling popula­ tion and the essentially fluid or nomad population may be considered to have bBen achieved. The total number of persons recorded as houseless was 80,689, or 1· 8 per cent of the entire population. These elements include seasonal and other temporary immigrants from the countries to the north-west and south-east; fakirs of many descriptions; and wandering tribes such as Ods, Bhats, Karias (wandering blacksmiths) and 'V" agris. Three per cent of the population in the districts subject to seasonal immigration were recorded as " houseless ", the average in other districts being 1t%. Average population of a " house ".-As indicated above, a " house" might be anything from a town mansion occupied by a joint family comprising thirty or forty souls, to the" pish "-mat shelter of a Baloch herdsman. The average number of persons per house in British Sind was a little under five in the urban areas, and 5·8 in the rural areas. The latter show a higher rate than the former in every district: and it is also noteworthy that it is higher in the Upper Sind districts than in those of Lower Sind, attaininfJ" the hiull a verage of 7·7 in the rural area of Upper Sind Frontier district. 1:) 0 This is probably dUG to the tendency am'Jllg rural , p:1rticularly Balochis, for a family to continue to live together after the sons have grown up and married. In Khairpur State the average in both urban and rural areas is higher than the average in British Sind, being respectively 5·7 and 6- 3 persons per house. Dis:ribution of the p]pula~ion between urban and rural areas.--l\lunicipal and areas, which alone were reckoned as urban areas, numbered 29 in 1941 as against 30 in 1931. During the decade, two mUDi~ipalities (Bubak and Kebi Bunder) were abolished and two (Dadu and ) constituted. The two latter however were treated as towns in the 1931 census. A new cant'onment, Drigh Road, came into existence: but for the purpose of this t::tble the c[tnton­ ments of Karachi, Manora and D:eigh Road have been included with Karachi m'lnicipal area as Karachi City, and Hyderabad cantonment with Hyderabad municipal area as Hyderabad City. The number of towns thus appears as 20. :M2200~nsus 2

The new classification of rural units of population by " villages" and" dehs " will be explained in the preface to Imperial Table III. Of the house-dwelling population of Sind, nearly 20% live in urban areas and a little over 80% in rural areas. The corresponding percentages in 1931 were 18% and 82%. The urban: rural ratio calculated on the population living in towns of 5,000 and over is 1 : 4. The percentage rate of increase of the urban and rural population were respectively 27· 6 and 14·3 for the decade 1931-41. In the previous decade they were 27·9 and 16,6. This steady continuing tendency for the population of the towns to increase at a higher rate than the country may be considered as" urbanization" only in a very limited degree, and the whole subject will be dealt with in detail in the explanations to Imperial Tables III and V. Density.-Sind now has an average density of population of 94 souls to the square mile, as against 81 in 1931. The district rates follow in the sam'3 order in this respect as in every census since 1918 :-viz., Larkana (179), Hyderabad (170), Upper Sind Frontier (154), Nawabshah (149), Sukkur (125), Karachi (85), Dadu (53) and Thar Parkar (43). More than two-thirds of the area comprised in is barren hill country and a similar proportion of Thar Parkar district is sandy desert. About one-third of Sukkur and Karachi districts is barren waste; sand, bare hills, or salt fiats. Khairpur State is in this respect on practically the same footing as Thar Parkar district. The average density of" Sind " proper~ 1;.e., the country irrigable from the river Indus, may be estimated. as 1 (;5 souls to the square mile.. . . 3

I-AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATIO.Wf .,',".J.!'

Occupied houses Area in -. District or State square In 1 n 'cill('(:e,~ miles 'owns Villages Dehs Total t.wns and dehs

1 3 J 11 5 6 '/ 8

'.~--..,,---- .... ,.• ,.~,~,~> ~.,-" .. "~,,.". ~ •.• ",.~.

SIND 48,136 26 6,583 5,495 814,315 11~~()_39 635,276

D!lodu 7,370 4 645 505 64,972 6,193 58,77'9 Hyderabad .. 4,476 6 1,038 967 142,985 34,165 108,820 Karachi 8,357 ~ 371 671 139,004 18,370 60,634 Larkana 2,857 3 1,041 471 82,200 9,647 72,553 Nawabshah .. 3,908 3 867 822 101,757 8,783 92,974

Sukkur .. 5,550 5, 965 719 124,899 31,644 93,255 Thar Parkar .. 13,649 2 1,127 976 117,561 5,882 111,679 Upper Sind Frontier .. 1,969 1 529 364 40,937 4,355 36,582

Ehairpur State .. 6,050 2 350 356 48,722 3,898 44,824

Population

Persons Males Females r r- ..A_ Total Urban Rural Total Urban Rural Total Urban Rural

g 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

SIND 4,535,008 891,.703 3,643,305 2.494.190 499,974 1,994,218 2,040,818 391,729 1,649,089

Dadu 389,380 28,264 361,116 212,428 15.473 196,955 176,952 12,791 164,161 Hyderabad •• 758,748 169,301 589,447 417,684 92,835 324,849 341,064 76,466 264,598 Karachi 713,900 394,917 318,983 400,465 226,984 173,481 313,435 167,933 145,502 Larkana -.. 511,208 49,691 461,517 276,440 26,732 249,708 23;1-,768 22,959 211,809 Nawabshah 584,178 46,510 537,668 321,001 25,826 295,175 263,177 20,684 242,493

Sukkur 692,556 157,566 534,990 377,556 85,849 291,707 315,000 71,717 243,283 . Thar Parkar .• 581,004 23,866 557,138 322,465 14,248 308,217 258,539 9,618 248,921 Upper Sind Frontiel 804,034 21,588 282,446 166,151 12,027 154,124 137,883 9,561 128,322

Khairpur State •• 305.787 22,403 283.384 168,043 12,066 155,977 137,744 10,337 121',407

M220CensUi 4

SUBSIDIARY TABLES

(i) Persons per 1,000 houses and Houses per 100 square miles

Persons per 1,000 houses Natural division 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901

1 2 3 4 $ ,

SIND 5,569 5~17 5,000 5,001 6,008

Honses per 100 square mile! 194:1 1931 1921 1911 1901

'I , I l' 11 BIND 1,692 1,540 1,400 1,400 1,!OO

(it) Proportion of sexes oj by natural divisiOM

Females per 1,000 males NaturaJ division 1941 1931 1921 1911 1001 1 e I ~ 6 • mD ... .. 818

(4) II-VARIATION IN POPULATION DURING FIFTY YEARS

The creation of Dadu district after the census of 1931 has made it necessary, for the purpose of this and other comparative tables, to adjust the previous census figures of population of the d~stricts which contributed to its formation, as though Dadu had always had an independent existence. The area transferred was made up not only of whole talukas, but also parts of talukas, and the population figures for the earlier years are therefore inevitably rough approximations: Karachi, Larkana, Upper Sind Frontier and Sukkur are all thus affected, though in the latter the change was all but negligible. , It may also be mentioned that Nawabshah district came into existence between the 1911 and the 1921, ~nsus, and occasioned some rearrangement between Hyderabad and Thar Parkar districts. Subject to the above considerations, the figures in the table speak for themselves. They show a fairly stea.dy rate of inorease all over the province, with a single decade 1911-1921 in which the population suffer­ ed a set-back due in the main to the heavy mortality in the influenza epidemic of 1918-19. The gain in population in the whole province during the last fifty years amounts to nearly sixty per cent over the figures of the 1891 census. ' Turning to the districts, we find that Karachi and Upper Sind Frontier have increased by nearly 100% in the half century. In the former, this is due almost entirely to the growth of Karachi City itself: the increase in Upper ~ind Frontier on the other hand results from steady development of irrigation facilities in a tract bordering lIpon' a country dependent almost exclusively on precarious rainfall; in the last three decades, the ~hange over in this district from approximately 1/3 rice and 2/3 dry crop cultivation, to the reverse proportions has attracted cultivators. ' The steady growth of prosperity in Khairpur State, which passed during these fifty years from a com­ pletely feudal organization, under His Highness Mir Ali Murad, the contemporary of the late rulers of Sind, who like them kept much of the best land in the State under his shooting preserves, to the well administered and pl"osperous conditions of the present-day, is r0flected in the increase of nearly 140%. Nawabs~ah and Thar Parkar districts, which have both seen vast improvements in rail communication a.nd ittigation in the half century, show a gain of about 60 per cent. Hyderabad district has increased by over 50 per cent, Sukkur by about 46 per cent, Dadu by a. little ever 40 per cent and Larkana by 35 per cent. The latter district, comprising roughly the tract known as Chandukah in former days, has been perhaps the most highly developed part of the province for over a century, and has always been comparatively thickly populated. Taking into consideration the two last decades we find that the percentage rate of increase in 1931-1941 has fallen somewhat from that recorded in the previous decennium, the provincial-figures being 16' 67% a~ Against 18'53%. The only districts which show a higher rate of increase in 1931-1941 than in 1921-1931 are Karachi and Thar Parkar : and in the former this is due entirely to the growth of Karachi city, the tempo of which was phenomenal during the decade. Scarcity conditions in the countries to the south and eaRt of Thar Parkar district in the years immediate­ ly preceding the census of 1941 undoubtedly contributed a substantial amount to the increase in its popula­ tion by 24%-the highest in British Sind-recorded this year. But this district has also benefited from the introduction of barrage irrigation more, probably, than any other; and much of this immigration is likely to be permanent. The remarkable advance in the rate of increase in Khairpur State, from 17· 63% in 1921-1931 to 34· 6% in 1931-1941, is due largely to the develqpment of cultivation after the introduction of the Barrage system; num:bers of people who had left the State previously for various reasons having now returned to take up new lands. The effects of the Barrage irrigation in particular areas will be discussed under Provincial Table I, but 50me general observations may appropriately be made h('Te. The total area cultivated in the province of Sind in th() year 1931-32 the last Reason before the BarraO'e canals came into operation, was approximately three million aeres, of which about two million were in wh~t subsequently became the Barrage Zone, and one million in the Non-B.arrage Area. By 1937-38, well over three million acres were cultivated in the Barrage Zone alone, while the NOll­ J3l:1rrage Area showed a figure of nearly a million.acres.

(5) 6

In 1938-39, the last season for which :6-gures are available, the total area Barrage and Non-Barrage in thQ province under cultivation was four million two hundred thousand acres: an increase in eight years of more than one million one hundred and forty-three thousand acres, or over 37% of the 1931-32 figures .. This vast extension of cultivation has occasioned a demand for haris which has attracted numbers of people from the countries adjacent to Sind, in the north-west, and the south-east. It has also been respon­ sible for population movements within the province. These phenomena are dealt with in the remarks appended to Imperial Table XI V and Provincial Table 1. As to the natural increase in the indigenous population during the period 1931-1941, it is difficult to say much. It may be presumed to have been fairly steady, at some figure in the neighbourhood of 10% in ten years. There have been no serious epidemics during the decennium, the condition of public health being reported as either good or satisfactory for every year in the decennium. The rate of infant mortality has remained fairly steady at about 120 deaths per 1,000 registered births, which compares favourably with most provinces in India. It'must however be admitted that vital statistics in Sind are less accurate than in most other provinces, so that it is not safe to draw very definite conclusions on this point. In fact, the likelihood of the tr:ue rate being far higher is apparent when we find that infant mortality in Karachi City, with all its efficient Health Services, and where the vital statistics are tolerably accurate, amounts to nearly 150 per mille. Improvement in the style of living has been noticeable only among the middle and upper classes; but the condition of the lower classes may be considered as fairly statisfactory, judged by the regrettably poor standard which alone can be applied as a criterion. Sind has never been a country where people are likely to starve, and fluctuations in the price of staple foods have not much effect on the condition of the hari class who grow these grains, and retain from their share of the crop sufficient for their own use; while money crops like cotton have commanded prices sufficiently high to give the hari a fair margin from the sale of his produce. These remarks must of course be taken as generalisations, which have many occasional and local excep­ tions. Indebtedness, bad cultivation, failure of particular crops, litigiousness, extravagance, and similar factors all tend, separately or combined, to produce distress in varying degrees. . On the whole, it may be held that the people of Sind prospered during the decade 1931-1941. 7

II-VARIATION IN POPULATION DURING FIFTY YEARS

Net District and year Persona ' Variation· variation Males Variation Fet'IWIleI V.. riatio. 1891-1941 1 2 3 4 5 6 'I I SIND- . 1891 .• 2,875,100 · . 1,570,423 .. 1,304,677 .. 1901 .. 3,210,910 +335,810 1,761,790 +191,367 1,449,120 +144,443 1911 .. 3,513,435 +302,525 1,939,324 +177,534 1,574,111 +124,991 1921 .. 3,279,377 -234,058 1,837,265 -102,059 1,442,112 -131,999 1931 .. 3,887,070 +607,693 2,180,954 +343,689 1,706,116 +264,004 1941 .. 4,535,008 +647,938 +1,659,908 2,494,190 +313,236 2,040,818 +334,702 DADU- 1891 .. 268,064 145,769 122,295 . . 1901 .. 299,340 +31,276 162,807 +17,038 136,533 +14,238 1911 .. 311,522 +12,182 170,626 +7,819 140,896 +4,363 1921 .. 288,750 -22,772 162,994 -7,632 125,766 -15,140 1931 .. 338,394 +49,644 189,219 +26,225 149,175 +23,419 1941 .. 389,380 +50,986 +121,31~ 212,428 +23,209 176,952 +27,777 HYDERARt\.D- 1891 .. 496,799 · . 270,472 226,327 1901 .. 595,212 +98,413 326,457 +55,985 268,755 +42,428 1911 .. 612,039 +16,827 338,293 +11,836 273,746 +4,991 1921 .. 573,450 -38,589 322,444 -15,849 251,006 -22,740 1931 •. 662,924 +89,474 371,788 +49,344 291,136 +40,130 1941 •. 758,748 +95,824 +261,1,)40\# 417,684 +45,896 341,064 +49,928 JURACHI- 1891 •• 372,280 208,022 .. 164,258 1901 .. 404,443 +32,163 225,373 +17,351 179,070 +14,812 1911 •• 472,565 +68,122 266,563 +41,190 206,002 +26,932 1921 •• 490,993 +18,428 280,821 +14,258 210,172 +4,170 1931 •. 588,976 +97,983 336,030 +55,209 252,946 +42,774 1941 713,900 +124,924 +341,620 400,465 +64,435 313,435 +60,489 L.mKANA- 1891 •• 384,735 · . 207,880 176,855 1901 .. 424,306 +39,571 229,008 +21,128 195,298 +18,443 1911 .. 427,408 +3,102 232,325 +3,317 195,083 -215 1921 .. 386,717 -40,691 214,207 -18,118 172,510 -22,573 1931 .. 448,657 +61,940 248,190 +33,983 200,467 +27,957 1941 .. 511,208 +62,551 +126,473 276,440 +28,250 234,768 +34,3'01 NAWABSHAH- 1891 .. 364,874 198,934 165,940 1901 .. 397,884 +33,010 220,224 +21,290 177,660 +11,720 1911 .. 448,478 +50,594 247,719 +27,495 200,759 +23,099 1921 .. 418,660 -29,818 233,830 -13,889 184,830 -15,!:.2~ 1931 .. 496,612 +77,952 279,032 +45,202 217,580 +32,750 1941 .. 584,178 +87,566 +219,304 321,001 +41,969 263,177 +45,597 SUKKUR- 1891 474,461 255,922 218,5:39 1901 .. 523,328 +48,867 281,838 +25,916 241,490 +22,951 1911 .• 573,894 +50,566 312,921 +31,083 260,973 +19,483 1921 .• 510,275 -63,619 282,297 -30,624 227,978 -32,995 1931 .. 623,758 +113,483 349,801 +67,004 274,457 +46,479 1941 .• 692,556 +68,798 +218,095 377,556 +28,255 315,000 +40,543 - 1891 .. 358,502· 197,720 160,782 1901 .. 359,828 +1,326 200,466 +2,746 159,362 -1,420 1911 .. 433,398 +73,570 241,299 +40,833 192,099 +32,7;)7 1921, .. 396,331 -37,067 221,095 -20,204 175,236 -16,863 1931 .. 468,040 +71,709 261,945 +40,850 206,095 +30,859 1941 .. 581,004 +112,964 +222,502 322,465 +60,520 258,539 +52,444 8

II-VARJATION IN POPULATION DURING FIFTY YEARS-concld. Net l)istrict and year Persoll8 Variation Variation Males Variation F61'N,ales Variation 1891-1941 1 I J 4 t; , 7 I UPPER SIND FRONTIER- 1'891 155.385 •• 85,70!: 69,681 1901 .. 206,569 +51,184 115,617 +29,913 90,952 +21,271 1911 234,131 +27,562 129,578 +13,961 104,553 +13,601 1921 •• 214,201 -19,930 119;577 -10,001 94,624 -9,92S 1931 259,709 +45,508 145,449 +25,872 114,260 +19,63. 1941 •• 304,034 +44,321;) +148,649 166,151 +20,702 137,883 +23,623 Ehairpur State- 128,611 70 900 1891 •• .. 1 . . 57,711 1901 -•• 199.313 +70,702 108,766 +37,866 90,547 +32,83,) 1911 223,788 +24,475 121,617 +12,851 102,171 +1l,fei26- 1921 •• 193,131 -30,657 107,216 -14,401 85,915 -16,25! 1931 227,183 +34,052 .. 125,054 +17,838 102,129 +16,21t> 1~1 306.787 +78,604 +177,115 168,043 +42,989 137,744 -+ 35,614 •

SUBSIDIARY TABLE.

Variation and Density

Percentage variation Natural division. and 1931 1921 1911 1901 1901 district to to to to to 1941 1931 1921 1911 1941 1 B 3 4 6 , snm +18-'1 +18-5 .=e''1, +9·4 +41·2 Dadu +15·0 +17·2 -7·3 +4'1 +30'0 Hyderabad •• +14·5 +10·6 -6'3 +2·8 +27'0 Karachi •• . +21'2 +20·0 +3·9 +16'8 +76·5 Larka:na +13·9 +16·0 -9·5 +0'7 +20·5 Nawabshah •• +17'6 +18·6 -6·7 +12·7 +46'8 Sukkur .. +11'0 +22·2 -11·1 +9·7 +32·3 TharParkar +24:·1 +18'0 -8·8 +2

Density

1941 1931 1921 1911 1901

, 11} , • 11 lIND M 81 88 '18 ir1 Dadu 53 4() .39 42 41 Hyderabad •• .... 170 HS 128 137 133 Karachi 85 70 59 fj7 48 Larkana 179 157 135 100 149 Nawabshah •• 149 127 107 115 102 Sukkur 125 112 92 lOS Q4, TharParkar 43 34 29 32 26 Upper Sind-Frontier ... 154 132 109 119 1{)9

(It)

III-TOWNS AND VILLAGES CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION

I-Yillages.-One important innovation introduced for the Sind census of 1941 was in the classification of " villages ." The basis of the 1931 compilation under this table was the" revenue village ", known in Sind as the " deh ". These were classified, inclusive of "inhabited places", by population: e.g., under 500, over 500 but under 1,000, and so on. Sind returned 5,352 revenue villages, and 5,180 inhabited towns and villages in 1931, 2,841 of these having population under 500 souls. The second figure is quite misleading, giving no indication of the manner in which Sind's rural population lives and is distributed; on which head accurate information is necessary for Sind, and interesting in com­ parison with other provinces. The error was due to the attempt to treat Sind on the lines of the . The average revenue village in the Deccan is rougbly about the same size as tbe "deh" in Sind: but almost all the people who till its fields actually live in houses in the" gaothan ", which in nine cases out of ten is the only residential place in the revenue village limits. In Sind it is entirely different. There may be balf-a-dozen sanctioned village sites within the deh, some of which may be inhabited, others deserted: but in aJdition there may be dozens of clusters of huts in or on the borders of the fields, and also single huts, which the peasantry are allowed to build on or near the bml thev cultivate, by the zemindar who owns it. " . It was obviously impracticable to recognize each such agglomeration of huts as a " village" for censm: purposes: indeed, many of them have only an ephemeral existence in one spot, a fluidity characteristic of the province. But as the usual residential unit, whether permanent or not, is much smaller in Sind than in Bombay, it was decided to adopt a group of 20 houses standing 011 the same spot, or a community of 100 souls, as the lowest number to qualify for classification as an " individual village". The inhabitants of all IJamlets and clusters of huts, etc, mustering less than 100 inhabitants, were added together and classed as " other scattered population of the deh ". The deh thus remains the standard unit for dealing with the rural population, but may comprise within its boundaries several" individual villages". As a result of this classification, we: find the number of" individual villages" containing more than 100, but less than 500 souls, to be 5,885 in British Sind, and 282 in Khairpur State. The corresponding number of dehs in which the balance of the house-dweJIing population is less than 500, after that of any individual vilb,ges within their limits has been deducted, amounts to 4,598 for Sind, and 262 for Khairpur State. The population living in these small residential units does not fall far short of half the total house­ dwelling population of the province, amounting to 2,177,13.5 out of 4,535,008 in British Sind, and 142,669 out of 305,787 in Khairpur State. I would here invite a comparison with tbe figures given in statements No.8 and 13 on pages 39 and 43 of the Bombay Presidency Census Report of 1931, which will immediately reveal how distorted is their picture of the distribution of Sind's population, based on the" revenue village" alone. Looking forward in the 1941 table, for British Sind, we find four d'3hs figuring in the 2,000 to 5,000 class: \vhich means that apart from any individual villages they may contain, their scattered population still attains this figure. This calls up a picture of very extensive wild tmcts, thinly peopled, and as a matter of interest I may identify them: part of the kohistan of Tatta taluka: Deh Nind, in the Kharo tract at the mouth ofthe river Indus in Shahbunder taluka: Bakar Jagir, in the ?'egistan of taluka : and Deh Hathungo, a vast tract in the regis tan of taluka. Similarly, in the 5,000---10,000 class, we find as a deh another and very extensive part of the kohistan of Tatta taluka. Each ,of these tracts is inhabited by a class of people typical of tbe locality, living in scattered huts or tiny hamlets. Their total population, of 18,824, may be reckoned as belonging in reality to the smallest class, to which they may be added for the purpose of taking a dividing line at the figure of 2,000; we then find that 3,334,404, or close on 1, of the bouse-dwelling population of British Sind lives in places containing less than 2,000 inhabi­ tants. The number of individual villages, towns and cities containing each more than 2,000 inhabitants is only ninety-nine in British Sind, and contain a population of 1,138,739 souls. hi220Census (] 1) 12

In Khairpur State, division in the same manner reveals that out of a house dwelling population of 302,167; 258,463 or over five-sixths, live in places with a population of less than 2,000; and 43,704 in nine places with more than 2,000 inhabitants each. II-Tou:ns.-The term" town" was applied to all municipal and cantonment areas. Some of the i::n;m€r have much smaller populations than a number of the rising villages of the Barrage Area, and other flourishing tracts, and I was prepared to include as towns such places, having urhan characteristics and more than 5,OCO pcpulation : but for administrative reasons it proved convenient to adhere to the old classification. Villages in the 5,000 to 10,000 class which are not municipalities, and thus not classified as towns, are as follows ~-

Hyderabad Tando Jam Matli

La,.kan,a

Nawabshak Kandiaro

Sukkur Khanpur Pir-jo-Goth

Tkar Pm'kar ..

In Khairpur StatB, Khairpur Notified Area, and , were classed as tOWllS. III. Cities.-For the purpose of this table, the three cantonment areas in and in the vicinity of Karachi Mlillicipal district have been treated as component parts of Karachi City; and Hyderabad cantonment all part of Hyderabad City. IV. For the purposes of this table, the floating population is shown separately from the populatioM gathered under columns, 5, 7, 9 etc. This element however is included in town popula.tion for the purposes of Imperial TableR IV and V and hence slight differences in total. 13

III-TOWNS AND VILLAGES CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION

Total No. Under 500 500-1,000 of cities, Total Population ,-____ .A.. ._--_., District or State towns No, and of Villagos Dehs Population Villages Dohs PopulatiOD. villages dehs 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 SIND 6,609 5,495 4,535,008 5)885 4,598 2,177,135 493 779 819,392 Dadu .. 649 505 389,380 557 445 217,163 63 51 74,725 / 9)') Hyderabad 1,fH4 987 '758,7 :18 .... _, 823 35;),0.29 90 127 141,210 Karachi 373 671 713,900 3;12 560 1',2,995 26 9:3 81,172 Larka'la 1.01'1 471 511,208 911 414 269,457 87 51 88,898 N l\)pulu tion population unclaR,~ed 26 27 28 29 :JO 81 32 SIND 2 129,2t2 2 521,348 80,689 12,871 Uaclu .. l3'i,ee3 11,058 Hvderabad 1 236,655 6,S)!:} K~rachi 1 17,741 Larkana :),42\.1 Nl1wabshah 9,560 Sukkur 2 129,212 Thar Parlmr 14-,49:>' Upper Sind Frontier 4,C27 Khairpur state 3,620 14

SUBSIDIARY TABLE;

Distribution of the population between towns and villages

Population per Number per 1,000 in

Natural division r--______;"'_ r- ~ Town ViIIage Towns ViIIagcs

1 2 3 4 5 SIND 34.296 563 197 803

Number per 1,000 of urban population in towns with a population of r- -. 20,000 10,000 5,000 "CndeI' and to to 5,()()() over 20,000 10,000

6 7 8 9 SIND 747 134 94 25

Number per 1,000 of rural population in villages with a popUlation of -----"- 5,000 2,000 500 Under and to to ~oo over 5,000 2,000

10 11 12 ]3 SIND 16 53 320 611 IV--CITIES CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION WITH VARIATION SINCE 1891 The increase in the population of Karachi city (municipal area) during the past decade is the mOl'lt notable phenomenon recorded at this census. It amounted to 45%, which is equal to the highGst decennial rate ever recorded, since the decade 1881- 1891: though in 1911-1921 it attained 4:)'5%). \Yri:ing in 1931, Mr. S~)Tley observed that the rise in popu­ lation in the fifty years 1881-1931 by 261 % was one of the mct-it striking features in the census history of the Bombay Presidency. The figure for the half-century 11'l91-194], 2ti6'2%, is even higher. Particular influences contributing to this extraordinary growth in the last decade will be briefly indi­ cated : but it may be emphasised that the natural rate of inCI\~ase of the population is high. According to the vital statistics, the birth-rate is more than douhle the deitth rate, averaging 56 as against about 27 per mille. The excess of births over, deaths in the three years HJ:36 to ] 938 inclm,jve amounted to 21,974; and if the average annual fig me of 7,324 is adoptw! for the decade, we find that the natural increase that it represents would have brought the population up to 321,031, as agaiust :359,4,H2 actually recorded in the census of 1941. The main predisposing causes of this high rate of natural increa'

IV-CITIES CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION WITH VARIATIONS SINCE lS91

Province, Net City district, Persons Variation variation 1lales Variatioll. Fef/l1,le. Variatimll etc. .-_.A..~---... 1891--1941 1 2 • f r Karachi (Corporation) Sind

1891 98,195 /;7,366 4().8,~!J 1901 108,644 +10,449 62,779 +542.'3>, , 45,865 +5,02(; lUll 140,511 +31,867 82,026 +19,:!47 58,48j -j- U,ti:!O

]921 201,691 +6 U8C) 121,55;; +·:39,f):H 80,1:25 +2UiH H)31 247,791 +46,100 J.l5,O;j2 -+-- ~;~, !1() 7 1(};2,7,,)9 +~2,61J, 1941 3511,492 +111,701 +:?,GL:.l97 2Ul,910 -H:'o,;:i3d 13/,5·;2 +51,i:)[~ llydcrabad (M) .. Sind

1891 54,569 ]901 64,790 +10.2:n 1911 69,140 +4,330 37,201 31,936

1921 73.951 -+-4,811 4fJ,518 + 3,314 33,433 +1,497 1931 93,021 +<22,070 ;j3,339 + U,821 42,682 +9,24~ 1~H,1 127,521 +31,50l) +72,932; 69,537 +J(;,2% 57,884 + 15,20:l 11

SUBSIDiARY TAB!J..ES

(i) Towns classified by population

Proportion Towns of to total Females Variation percent in the class totals

Class of 'own each class urban per r- ~ in 1941 popula- 1,000 1931 1921 1911 1901 1891 1'391 tion males to to to to to to 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901 1941 1. ~ ~ '" 6 6 7 8 9 1f} I 2 58 754 +42·7 +22·3 +31·1 +22·5 +13·9 +219 -2 JI 2 14 832 ---1'9 +;34·1 +10·1 +10·~ +13·3 +81·5 III 2 6 824 +16-6 +50'5 +3·1 +8·4 +3'7 +103 ·4

IV" ,. 12 774 +40·8 +42·2 +21·5 +20·5 +20·1 +127·7 y g g 882 +12·1 +18·8 --1,4 +3·4 +9·6 +48·8 VI 4 2 905 -8'0 +4·5 -0,1 -9·3 +19·9

(ii) Oities-~Chief figures

Percentage variation Popula- Females Literate per r------"------;, City tion Density per 1,000 1931 1921 1911 1901 1891 1881 1881 194.1 1,000 r----"--...., to to to to to to to m:lles .M F 1941 Ir31 1921 1911 1901 1891 1941 1 :I 3 " i 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 K:ar80hi 386,655 8,851 735 442 250 +46·7 +21·5 +42·8 +30·2 +10·9 +43·0 +425·7 Hyderabad 134,693 810 374 247 +32·4 +24'3 +7·8 +9·5 +19·5 +20·6 -+ 179·9

(11)

v-tOWNS AARANGED TERRITORIALLY WITH POPULATION BY COMMUNITIES

'The :figures presented in this table, when compared with the corresponding figures for 1931, and with those in Provincial Table II for these yeaTs respectively, throw more light on general conditions in the province during the decade than can be obtained from any other compilation of the 1941 census. The number of places .classified as cities increased by one; it was anticipated that Hyderabad's popula­ tion would exceOO one lakh : it has in fact surpassed this figure by a large margin. The number of places classified as towns was reduced by one : the municipalities of Bubak and Ketibunder having been abolished after the 1931 census, while Drigh Road Cantonment came into exi.stence. Municipalities were constituted at Nawabshah .and D.adu during the decade, but these places had been classified as towns in the 1931 census. In discussion of the ch.anges in the urban population, the strictly military areas will be excluded from consideration. The total urban population of the province increased by 192,396 souls, or 27' 5 percent. The increase during the decade 1921-1931 w.as 156,210, or 29~o. The tendency towards urbanization would appear therefore to be losing r.ather than gaining strength in the province .as .a whole. . But when we consider cities and towns individ;ually, it is evident that the movement has attained unprecedented vigour in particulat: directions. The magnetic influence of Karachi City was never greater; Hyderabad is obviously dmwing upon the mofussil for a considerable proportion of its increase: but their development is eclipsed by that in the '" young" towns in the Barrage Area, Nawabshah .and Mirpurkhas. The former has gained by 10,486 and the latter by 9,413 representing 149% and 92% respectively. Dther towns in the Bar.r,nge .area which have developed greatly in the .decade are Dadu Tando Allahy.ar Tando Adam and Khairpur, in Khairpur State; while Hala, Kambar, Larkana, 'and 'Garhi Yasin are all progressing. Towns outside the Barrage area which are evidently thriving are Tando Mahomed Khan and J a,coh­ .abad.

The following must be classed as decaying tcwns ~­ Sehwan Matia:l'i Nasarpur Tatta 'These have all suffered from the attractJve influence of Karachi and Hyderabad. The three last named are centres of .the. handloom weavin.g industry, which is passing th~ough hard times. : and the trade :formerly contnbutmg to the prospenty of Sehwan and Tatta has shIft.oo. to other centres. The position may now be examined from another aspect. It is a common place that in Sind the indigenous Hindu population, i.e.) the Lohanas, Bhatias, and allied races, tend to live in the large villages and towns; while the Muslims are predominantly dwellers in small villages and hamlets. This ~istinction is ~ec(')ming more sharply defined ~ for while t~ete is a strong centripetal movement among Hmdus, .a centrIfugal tendency has begun among the Muslims .

..M2200ensus ( 19 , 20

The following statistics r,weal the manner in which the distribution of population between town and country is changing :- Total and percentage increases, 1931--41 (i) Hindu urban population:-over 1i lakhs, or by 40% (ii) Hindu rural population:-a little over one lakh, or 15% (iii) Muslim urban population:-a little over one quarter of a lakh, or 9~~ (iv) Muslim rural population:-over 3i lakhs, or 14% Proportions of Hindu urban and rural population to their total population: (a) 1931-Urban 36·9%. Rural 63-1%. (b) 1941-Urban 41'6%. Rural 58'4%. Proportions of Muslim urban and rural population to their total population (0) 1931--Urban, 10·2%. Rural 89'8%. (d) 1941-Urban, 9'8%. Rural 90'2%. The Hindu figures include, for1931 the" depressed classes" and for 19401 the" scheduled castes."

In Si~d, the latter term includes the various Bhangi castes and the Menghwars, and very few other~. Of these, 11'16% live in towns and 88' 84% in the mofussil : and if we separate them from the "other Hindus ", it win be found that almost half of the ,. caste Hindus" live in towns : the figures for the urban and rural areas amounting to 48'52% and 51'48% respectively of their total population. It may be added that Bhils and Kolis, who are considered as " Caste Hindus" in Sind, form a very substantial proportion of the Hindu community dwelling in the rural areas of Thar Parkar, Hyderabad and Nawabshah. Their numbers include many immigrants from Cutch, Marwar, and adjacent countries, but the majority hail from the ThaI' within the limits of the province. They are comparatively speaking a recent and unstable element in " Sind" (i.e. the valley of the Indus) and they remain even more sharply distinguished from the indigenous Sind Hindus (Lohanas, etc.) than the immigrating Balochis and Brahuis from the indigenous Sindhi Muslim population. Some interest therefore attaches to the result of deducting the totals of Bhils and Kolis from the figures for Hindus in the urban and rural areas. 7,205 Bhils and Kolis were recorded in cities and towns, and 176,369 in the rural areas. We are left with 494,399 Hindus in the urban areas, as against 355,771 in the rural areas: in other words, 58% of the Sind Lohana and allied Hindu population live in towns as against 42% in the country/ This element is not being recruited to any appreciahle degree from outside the Province. Hindu immigrants into Sind are mainly Cutchis, Kolis, Bhils, and Menghwars, all of whom tend. to live in the villages rather than the tOWllS, with the possible exception of the first named. It is therefore clear that the huge increases in the Hindu community in towns, e.g. 150% in Nawahshah 90'}6 in Mirpnrkhas, 70% in Dadu and , 50% in Karachi, Jacobab~d and Shahdadpur, are made up mainly by migration from smaller towns and villages in Sind. If the village tables could be compiled and compared with those of 1931, the full extent of the process would be apparent: for non-municipal places s11ch as the head-quarters of talukas, large villages at rail­ way stations, and those at which there are Police tlwnas, are also almost all gaining Hindu settlers migrat­ ing from the small mofussil villages where they had lived for generations. The causes for this movement have been discussed in the introduction. It has been shown above that the tendency among the Muslims is exactly the reverse: i.e., since Hl31 , the proportions of .their total population in the province, living in towns and in the mofussil ha ve respectively Jcwlined and increased. Although the average increase in the Muslim urban population has attained 9%, it will be noticed that this is due to very substantial gains in a few flourishing places: while in the majority of towns, Muslims. lwve decreased in number. Leaving aside the four towns classed as "decaying" (Sehwan, Matiari, Nasarpur ann. Tatta), we find that the Muslim population has fallen by varying degrees in , , Larkana, Ratodero, 8hahdadpur, 'rando Adam, Garhi Yasin, Ghotki, Eohri, Shikarpur and Sukkur. In others, i.e. Tando Mahomed Kh~n and Kambar, the number of Muslims remains practically stationary. The causes of this widespread phenomenon arc to be attributed mainly to the development of the Barrage Zone. 21

The area irrigated by inundation canals in the tract now commanded by the Barrage was twenty million acres in 1931-32. It has risen under the Barrage to thirty-two million acres. The average annual acreage under cotton and wheat respectively during the previous decade have been almost trebled and quintupled in recent years. This vast extension of cultivation occasioned a continuous and urgent demand for more " haris ". In the districts to the south-east of the province, it was supplied in great part by Kolis, Bhils, Cutchi~ and similar Hindu classes) many of them immigrants from Rajputana, Gujarat and Cutch, as mentIoned above. But here too, and more particularly in the north and west of the province, Muslim cultiva~ors are much in demand ; and it seems evident that many are drawn from the classes who previously lIved by casual labour :in towns. Under perennial irrigation, the land offers a comparatively secure means of livelihood; and the shortage of Haris has had the effect of improving their economic position in some respects. A zemindar will think twice before he turns a man off his land: he may on the contrary have to give concessions in order to keep him . . Again, the throwing into the market on easy terms, of vast quantities of land to which water can be brought without anything approaching the outlay on karias, etc., required in pre-barrage days, must have tended to encourage Muslims, who have previously pursued other avocations in towns, to get up as small landholders. To sum up, it appears that the effect of the introduction of Barrage irrigation has been to attract Muslims out of the towns on to the land; and in some degree to induce Hindus previously living in small villages to concentrate in the towns and larger villages which are handling the growing transit trade in agricultural produce. Of the other communities, the show remarkable increases in Dadu, Hyderabad, Karachi, Larkana, Nawabshah, Shahdadpur, Tando Adam, Mirpurkhas, J acobabad and Khairpur Mirs. Their numbers in the towns in on the other hand have decreased, except in Shikarpur. These changes are probably connected with the demand for technical men-mistries, electricians, and so on: it is well known that Sikhs are peculiarly skilful in matters connected with engineering. The fall in their numbers at Sukkur and Rohri may be ascribed simply to the completion of the barrage which was under construction in 1931. On the other hand, the towns where their numbers have increased (leaving the cities of Karachi and Hyderabad ou~ of consideration), have all developed electric lighting or factories since the barrage opened. There do not seem any remarkable developments among the other communities. Towns in Khairpur State The town of Gambat was on this occasion limited to the area built over, and excluded the rest of the deh. This probably explains the apparent fall in the number of Muslims; this town is in fact thriving. The remarkable increase in the population of Khairpur Mirs is to be ascribed largely to the devasta­ tion of a number of villages in the vicinity, including Lukman, by seepage from the Rohri canal. A special colony has been laid out for immigrants from these villages.

The trade of the town has moreover benefited greatly from the introduction of barrage irrigation III the State. . 22

V-TOWNS ARRANGED TERRITORIALLY

Hindus

Population Scheduled castes Others A.. __----. District or State Town, municipality, .----... r , A..-~ cantonment~ etc. M F""' M F M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

SIND 499,974 391,729 12,240 10,412 280~054 227,023 Dadu .. 15,473 12,791 316 244 7,164 6,53Z Dadu M 6,136 4,760 71 63 2,920 2,541 Kotri M 5,467 4,512 225 165 2,221 1,927 Manjhand M 1,481 1,544 20 16 877 1,059 Sehwan M 2,389 1,975 1,146 999- Hyderabad 92,835 76,466 2,197 1,862 58,867 51,498 Hala M 4,214 3,750 7 12 1,336 1,242 Hyderabad .. M 69,637 57,884 1,886 1,607 48,114 42,322 Hyderabad Cantt. Civil 3,058 2,197 35 16 1,325 944 Hyderabad Mily. .. 1,731 186 9 18 275 52 Matiari M 3,128 2,782 799 776 Nasarpur .. M 1,798 1,812 633 646 Tando Allahyar 1\1 4,616 3,790 3,609 3,013 Tando Mahomed M 4,653 4,065 260 209 2,776 2,503 Khan Karachi 226,984 167,933 6,697 5,935 106,918 77,335 Karachi M 201,940 157,552 5,943 5,538 99,010 73,392 Karachi Cantt. Civil .. 3,273 2,581 261 171 936 642 Drigh Road Cantt. Civil 1,883 998 8 2 653 364 Manora Cantt. Civil 1,541 992 66 56 705 418 Karachi Mily. 14,166 1,729 419 168 3,565 494 Tatta M 4,181 4,081 2,049 2,005 Larkana 26,732 22,959 296 205 16,928 15,396 Kambar M 6,342 5,339 32 30 2,784 2,515, Larkana M 15,204 12,881 218 133 10,335 9,263 Ratodero M 5,186 4,739 46 42 3,809 3,618 Nawabshah 25,826 20,684 652 556 18,736 16,935 Nawabashah .. M 10,112 7,397 189 133 6,505 5,221 Shahdadpur .. M 6,326 5,442 200 171. 4,959 4,452 TandoAdam .. M 9,388 7,845 263 252 7,272 ~,262 85,849 71,717 1,107 885 56,083 48,659 Garhi Yasin M 4,456 3,941 36 31 2,814 2,545 Ghotki M 2,779 2,457 48 30 1,909 1,714 Rohri M 8,083 6,638 5,699 4,761 Shikarpur M 32,951 29,795 429 378 20,630 19,243 Sukkur M 37,580 28,886 594 446 25,031 20,396 , Thar Parkar . . .. 14,248 9,618 766 550 9,310 6,539 I Mirpurkhas M 11,897 7,694 387 256 7,936 5,368 Umarkot M 2,351 1,924 379 294 1,374 1,171 Upper Sind Frontier 12,027 9,561 209 175 6,048 5,129 Jatnobabad M· 12,027 9,561 209 175 6,048 5,129 Khairpur state 12,066 10,337 285 201 5,055 5.142 Gambat 2,504 2,389 81 58 1,246 1,512 Khairpur 9,562 "l,94S 204 143 3,809 3,630 23

WITH POPULATION BY COMMUNITIES

Muslims Indian Christians .Tains Sikhs Others r-____;'---. r----.A. r---A.--. r- A.- rt A...~ M F M F M F M F M F s lO Ii 12 1J 11, l-i Jc9 II 18

184.343 138,426 6,710 5,325 ~922 1.558 ';'.'5~2 4,353 7,l33 4,632 7,731: 5,863 45 29 1 1 145 8; 6& 45 3,067 2,112 I 13 32 .!j -li 2,841 2,296 45 28 1 I 71 M 63 40 584 469 1,242 976 1

30,223 2i!,145 206 118 125 .92 1.,141 635 ~(J 56 2,695 2,347 119 92 57 57 18,666 13,317 147 146 786 468 32 24 1,537 1,130 32 11) " 88 (J9 4!1. 32 1,314 105 9 § 121 6 .3 2,329 2,005 1 1,165 1,166 945 745 10 '1 52 25 1,572 1,330 8 .3 37 20

94,856 '11,789 6,197 4,&98 1,765 1-;44!) 3pj6 2,141. 6,865 4,386 84,166 68,219 4,619 3,774 1,765 1,449 2,944 1,00@ ;3,493 3,33G 578 317 799 766 17 iG 0682 679 816 356 239 172 148 l65 J,9 19 562 370 78 43 106 77 24 2$ 6,607 456 459 139 479 14.a ~,637 32t 2,127 2,071 -3 4 .2 1

9,295 7,229 00 29 .. ' 190 98 :3 2 3,508 2,789 4 1 14: 4: 4,468 3,366 16 23 164 89 .3 2 1,319 1,OT4 1'2 {j 6,625 3,687 60 50 749 453 4 J 2,80l 1,619 26 27 587 :394- 4 3 1,105 793 2 1 6G 2'!i 1,719 1,275 32 22 102 34 27,265 21,222 135 112 1,14fJ 70J Jlj 131 1,565 1,330 41 .35 820 713 .. 2 2,321 1,811 9 1:2 35 32 H) 22 11,693 10,082 5 Ii 18.7 7.6 '1 10 10,866 7,286 121 '94 875 558 '9~ 106 3,735 2,337 44 22 :31 JIJ :356 lfJ2 f6 2 3,185 1,901 44 22 .33.9 1~ ,6 2 55G 436 :31 il6 I!l r; 6,61() 4,164 3 :; 15$ ,8§ -2 5,610 4,164 3 7 !L5i ~8" .2 t,666 4,962 11 11 43 21 ~ 1,172 817 1 2 1 3 5,494 4.,14.5 11 Ie 41 20 .3 .. 24

SUBSIDIARY TABLES

(i) Number per 1,000 of the total population and of eaoh main community who live in towns

Number per 1,000 who live in towns Natural division Population r- ---.. Hindus Muslims Christians Tribes Jains Buddhists Parsees Jews

_{ Z 3 4 5 6 'i 8 9 1f}

SIND 197 431 101 931 30 944 1,000 98S SlSO

(ii) Ccmmum'ties of urban and rural population

Per 10,000 of urban population Natural division. ~------~------~ Hindus Muslims Christians Tribes Jains Others

1 3 5 IS '1

SIND .. 6.941 3,620 211 12 38 178

Per 10,000 of rural population

r- ~ Hindus Muslims Christians Tribes Jains Othel's

8 g l' 11 1Z 1J SIND 1.922 '7.no 4 98 1 6i XIII-COMMUNITY

C( Community" has been adopted as a more suitable term than "religion" for this table, which how~ ever corresponds in the main with 1931 Imperial Table XVI, but assumes a muoh less elaborate form. Hindus are now divided into" scheduled castes" and" others ", instead of the old division of Hindus into Brahmanic, Arya, and Brahmo. In 1931, the" depressed classes" which correspond fairly closely with the" scheduled castes" were not shown separately in the table for religion, but appeared in Table XVII (Caste, Tribe, Race or Nationality). Tribes.--The "tribals" of the 1931 Table XVI (religion) were the primitive people who were understood to worship Animistic Deities distinct from the Hindu Pantheon. The" Tribes" in the 1941 community table are in Sind e:xclusively Thakurs, who are classified as a. primitive aboriginal caste in Sind, though there would be equal justification in including the Bhils, Kolis and similar peoples of Eastern Sind. In 1931, the olass " Aboriginal and Hill Tribes (Primitive) " under Table XVII inoluded Bhils, Dhodias. DubIas, Koli Mahadevs, and Konkas, as well as Thakurs. All but the latter have heen placed with" Other Hindus" in view of the caste classification issued under the Bombay Government G. R. No. 9330 (G. D.) of 3rd December 1934. There does not seem sufficient justification for drawing this distinction between Tl1akurs on the one hand and Bhils and Kolis on the other. The numbers of the two latter are however recorded in 1941 Table XIV. . ]t will be observed that the number of persons recorded as Thakur has incre,ased from 6,317 in 1931 to 36,819 in 1941. Allowing that immigration may be responsible for part of this, it must also be presumed that numlels of theEe [eeple returned, or were recorded by, some other name in 1931.

Hindus :-Scheduled Oastes.~The " Depressed Classes" in 1931 Table XVII amounting to 99,551 in­ cluded Menghwars, Bhangis, Mochis, Mahons or Dheds, and a few others. The same castes were enumerated as " scheduled oastes " in 1941 ; but their numbers were found to have nearly doubled, reaching the figure of 191,634. Of these 94,064, or nearly the provincial total of 1931, were returned from Thar Parkar J)istrict. . Leaving aside possibilities of less or more accurate record, it may be assumed that a considerable number of MenghwaTs, at least, recorded in Sind were immigrants from Marwar, and :porthern Gujarat) countries which for scme years past have suffered from scarcity .

.Mu~~lims.-Sunnis and Shias are no longer ,tabulated separately.

, ChTistians.~·The ~:ectarian divisions have given place to the main community divisions, into Indian; Cl,ristim:s, Anglo-Indi:;_ns, and Others (mostly Europeans).

8ikhs.~-The figures of Sikhs have increased from 18,505 in 1931 to 31,01l in 1941. Immigration has taken place to some slight extent, but the rise is in t.he main due to more accurate enumeration, The leaders of the commnnit.y in Sind have long been dissatisfied wit.h the oensus returns for Sikhs and on this occasion did considerable propa.ganda to ensure that every follower of Guru Nanak would see that he was recorded as a Sikh. There are in Sind a considerable number of Sahejdhari Sikhs: that is, people who 'have ad(),pted the Sikh religion but in their social customs remain almost if not. quite indistinguishable from Hindl,ls. l\Iany members of tLe Amil c( mmunity in Karachi, Hyderabad, and Sukkur are Sahejdhari Sikhs. At the ot.her end of the scale are the Labana Sikhs, who are very backward and poor, living m.ainly by , weaving gra~;s mats and labour: they however observe the five ~, Kakas " and are perfectly distinct from the Hindus. It miS the complaint of Sikh leaders in Sind that Hindu enumerators had in prevjo\ls years written up these ignorant people as Hindus; and that such a tendency may well have existecl was evident to me, when on one occasion I actually found a Hindu enumerator putting down two recently ~rdved Punjabi SiHs-Khalsas as " Hindus ".

Jains.~The increase in the number ofpersonH returned as .Iains, frOln ] ,144 in 19m to 3,087 in 1941 may perhaps be due to new arrivals in Karachi of rnembers of that community from Gujarat : but mu.ch mor~ probably results frem more accurate enumeration. M2:l0Coosul ( 25 ) 26

Ohristians.-In view of the new classification, comparison of the 1931 figures with those of 1941 will not reveal which Christia.n " community" is mainly responsible for the large increase of 5,076, or over 33%, above the totals of the former year. The decreases in Hyderabad and Sukkur are mainly due to changes in the composition of the garrison at the former place, and the completion of the Barrage works at the latter. The increase in Thar Parkar may perhaps be due to conversions among the local population: but the numbers involved are trilling. The increase in Karachi results mainly from the expansion of the Fighting Services stationed there: the numbers of European personnel being greatly above normal strength. Parsees, Jews, and Others.-No increases or changes wOl:thy of remark appear to have taken place among these communities. Relative strength oj the M mlim and Hindu communities in Sind It must be admitted that information on this subject has become, for most people in India, incomparably the most interesting product of the decennial census. The subsidiary table reproduced herewith discloses that the proportion of Muslims to the total popula· tion has declined from 76% in 1901 to 71% in 1941. The proportion of Hindus (including Scheduled Castes) has increased in the same period from 23% to 27%. "All other" communities, though relatively unimportant, have improved their position from ·4% to 2'1%.. The redistribution of districts after 1931 renders it rather difficult to assess the change in balance in each part of Sind. Immigration is of course a disturbing factor, as it is quite impossible to determine what degree of permanence it may be assumed to have. This· problem is further discussed in the preface to Table XIV. . It is howe"er possible to obtain an idea of the natural rate of increase among the two communities by examination of a district which is not subject to immigration to any serious degree, whether from outside Sind, or from adjoining Sind districts: it is significant that Sukkur is the only district in which this dis­ turbing factor does not affect either community to any marked extent. On the contrary, a certain degree of emigration of Hindus has taken place in the last ten years, numbers of people from Shikarpur, Sukkur and Rohri having gone to settle in Karachi. Nevertheless, we find that Hindus (including Scheduled castes) have increased by 10'1 %, and Muslims by 11-7%. The abo"e figures may be further tested by assessing the increase of Hindus in the most predominantly Muslim tracts of the province (i.e., on the right bank of the Indus) ; and the increase of Muslims in a tract on the left bank where Hindus are comparatively numerous. For this purpose, the figures of Hindus in Upper Sind Frontier, Larkana, and Dadu districts, and 0{ ~luslims in Hyderabad district, may be examined. The result shows an increase by 14% of Hindus in tIle former tract, and of Muslims by 10% in the latter. The difference is the more remarkable because there has been some tendency among Hindus of the righ t bank districts to f'migrate and settle in Karachi: probably more than in the case of Sukkur district, men­ tioned above: in Hyderabad district, on the other hand, development under Barrage irrigation has probably attracted a more than equal number of Muslim immigrants, from Karachi district and elsewhere. On the whole, therefore, we can safely conclude that thro natural rate of increase in the indigeneous Hindu population is )ligherthan that among the indigeneous Muslim popUlation. ,,ye may therefore expect the gradual process towards approxim3.tion of numbers between the two communities to continue unless it is arrested by some extraneous influence. In the remote past, such a factor was conversion from to . This has ceased to be of any imr:o~tance. On the other hand, permanent immigration, though difficult to estimate at present, is quite obviously lJaving 2n increasingly important influence. In this respect, the balance seems at present to swing in favour of Hindus: that is, more Menghwars, Kolis, Bhils, Cutchis, etc. are entering Sind from the east and Be uth than Brahuis, Balochis, Punjabi Muslims, and Pathans from the west and north. But to what clegree respectively these people will become permanent inhabitants of the province is still uncertain. 27

However this may be, the proportions of Muslim and Hindu population respectively to total popula­ tion in particular districts may be briefly indicated. , As before, the predominance of Muslims is greatest in Upper Sind Frontier, where there are nine of them for everyone Hindu: and least in Thar Parkar, where the two communities are almost even in numbers. In Hyderabad there are rather more than two Muslims to one Hindu, and in Sukkur five Muslims to two Hindus. In Nawabshah three to one, in Larkana and Dadu, five to one. H these figures are presented in the form of percentages, and compared with those for 1931, we find that in one district, Upper Sind Frontier, the Muslims have gained ground at the expense of Hindus, but that in the south-eastern districts the reverse is the case, and to a greater degree: thus :-

Muslims Hindu~ Upper Sind Frontier 1931 89% 10% 1941 90% 9'4% D adu, Larkana, and Sukkut 1931 } Steady Steady 1941 r'C)')O/ Thar Parkar 1931 .. -J /0 47% 1941 50% 48% Hyderabad 1931 69% 30% 1941 67% 32% Nawabshah 1931 76% 23% 1941 75% 24% In Khairpur State, as in Upper Sind Frontier, Muslims have improved their position. They are in the proportion of over five to one Hindus: the percentages of the two years are as follows :- Muslims Hindus Khairpur State .. 1931 82% 17% 1941 83°1,,0 16% In connection with the subsidiary table 2, showing the distribution of the main communities, it may be mentioned that in the census of 1891 Muslims and Hindus were in the proportions of nearly four to one: in that of 1881, they had appeared as six to one. This sudden decline, as it appears, in the Muslim predomin:1nce, is really due to the fact that in 1881, 127,000 persons were recorded as Sikhs: of whom more than one lakh should almost certainly have been 8hown as Hindus. ' In this connection, some interest attaches to the figures of the census of the Province of Sind held when Sir Bartle Frere was Commissioner in February 1851. The percentages of the Muslim, Hindu and % % " Other" population to the total population ,,'ere then 74 , 21 and 5°10' This census was not, of course one or the Imperial Series, and the degree of accuracy which it attained cannot be estimated at this distance of time. One test we can apply: and that is to compare the sex-proportion of the population with that recorded in subsequent censuses. This was marked upon in a note as follows :- " The great disproportion between the males and females in this schedule may be in part accounted for by the dislike of orientals and especially Mussalmans, to speak of anything connected with the karam. It is probable that not a few wives and female attendants are thus passed over" . Such a tendency to conceal might be assumed to have decreased with the growth of education: but the number of Muslim females to one thousand Muslim males in Sind actually appears less in 1931 than in 1851 : namely 781 as against 787. Among Hind.us, the 1851 census showed 810 females to 1,000 males, the figure for 1931 being 792. The causes of the deficiency of females in Sind are discuswd in the 1931 Bombay·Sind Census Report at pages 116, 124-125, 128, 133, and 135. The gradual reduction of the proportion of Muslim to total populn­ tion in Sind since 1881 is not to be ascribed to the influence of this factor so much as to extraneous caus(~s mentioned above. It will be observed that their percentage in 1881 was consid3rably higher than in 1851, and it was not till 1921 that it fell below 74%" tlu: figure recorded seventy years before. lf220ConSU8 ~8 XIII-COMMUNITY Hindus Population ~------~------Scheduled castes Others Province, State or r------__,._------.. ,------A.... -----~ ,-----""" ------.,_ Agency P M F P M F P M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 SIND .. 4,535,OG8 2,494,190 2,G40.818 191.634 lC2,967 88,(67 1,038,292 5?1,C65 467,227 Dadu 389,380 212,428 176,952 9'1'5 554 421 5'1',397 30,512 26.885 Hyderabad 758,748 417,684 341,064 41,107 21,996 19,111 2C4,742 110,996 93,746 Karachi .. 713,900 400,465 313,435 17,496 9,281 8,215 2(}5,101 118,678 86,423 Larkana .. 511,208 276,440 234,768 2,074 1,122 952 88,988 47,530 41,458 Nawabshah 584,178 321,001 263,177 21,057 11,366 9,691 119,371 64,151 55,2'20 Sukkur .. 692.556 377,556 315,000 12.809 6,951 5,858 182,649 98,168 84,481 Thar Parkar 581,.()04 322,465 258,539 94,064 50,573 43,491 153,432 86,007 67,425 Upper Sind Frontier 304,C34 166,151 137~883 2,052 1,124 9:28 26,612 15,023 11,589 Khairpur State 305,787 168,043 137.744 3,564 1,945 1,619 46,040 24,099 21,941 Christians r------~------Muslims Indian Christians Anglo-Indians

,-______-J, ______~ r-----"-- ,-----"-- ---~ P M F P F P M F 11 12 13 14 15 15 17 18 19 SIND .. 3,208,325 1,763,998 1,44.4,327 13,232 7,480 5,802 2,731 1,416 1,315 Dadu 329,991 180,756 149,235 74 45 29 88 59 29 Hyderabad 507,620 281,577 226,043 490 267 223 49 24 25 Karachi .. 457.035 252,471 204,564 11,310 6,326 4,984 2,381 1,237 1,144 Larkana ., 418.543 226,903 191,640 49 20 29 Nawabshah 436,414 241,210 195,204 212 120 92 14 7 7 Sukkur .. 491.634 269,274 222,360 277 148 129 193 84 109 Thar Parkar 292,,025 161,996 130,029 800 496 304 4 3 1 Upper Sind Frontier 275,063 149,811 125,252 20 8 12 2 2 Khairpur State 253,690 140,545 113,145 92 58 34 2 2 Christians--contd r------A..------, Others Sikhs Jains r- , ~------~ .------~------~ p M F P M F P 1\1 F 20 21 22 2,3 24 25 26 27 28 SIND 4,246 3,273 973 31,011 18.564 12,447 3,687 2,047 1,64() Dadu 630 370 260 43 36 7 Hyderabad 41 28 13 3,669 2,231 1.438 217 125 92- Karachi .. 4,004 3,138 8"66 ';',589 4,603 2,986 3.215 1,766 1,449 IJarkana .. 5 3 2 1,549 862 687 Nawa.bshah 6 4 2 5,778 3,378 2,400 Snkkur .. 178 91 87 4,696 2,758 1,938 Thar Parkar 12 9 3 6,815 4,179 2,636 212 120 92 Upper Sind Frontier 285 183 102 Khairpur State 1 1 1,616 923 693 Parsees Buddhists .Jews Tribes r------'------.. ,---___.I\.._--~ r----___.I\,,__~ ,-_____----A.. ------, P M F PM F PM F P 1\1: F 29 30 31 32 3.3 34 35 36 37 ,38 3.9 40 SIND 3,838 1,936 1,902 111 103 8 1,(82 530 552 36,819 20,861 15,S58 Dadu 24 10 14 4 2 2 154 84 70 Hyderabad 30 16 14 14 8 6 '169 416 353 Karachi .. 3~721 1,876 },845 III 103 8 1,053 514 1539 884 472 41:l I.arkana .. Nawahshah 1,326 765 561 Sukkur .. 59 31 28 10 5 [) 51 46 5 Thar Parkar 4 3 1 1 1 33,635 19,078 14,557 Upper Sind Frontier Khairpur State 3 3 779 4.67 812 29

SUBSIDIARY TABLeS

(i) General distribution oj population by communities

Community and locality Proportion per 10,000 of population in ------. 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901

1

SIND

ffiNDUS 2,712 2,612 2,565 2,385 2,340 MUSLIMS .. 7,075 7,283 7,337 7,514 7,619 O'IHERS 213 105 98 101 41

Variation per cent r- 1931-41 1921-31 1911-21 1901-11 1901-41

'l 8 [i 10 11

HINDUS +21·1 +20-,( +63'7 MUSLIMS +13'3 +17·7 +31·2 OTHERS +135''( ·~21.8 +1,007'3

(ii) Distribution oj the main communities Number per 10,000 of the population Community nnd locality ------.------.~--~.------19401 1931 1921 1911 1901,

SIND

HINDUS 2,712 2,612 2,565 2,385 2-,340 MUSLIMS .. 7)075 7,283 ',\337 7,514 7,619 OTHERS .. e13 105 OS 101 41

(iii) Ohristians~Percentage variation Percentage variation Natural division r- 1931-41 1921-31 1911-21 1901-11 1901-41

2 3 4 5 6

SIND +33'5 +29-0 +7,5 +39'6 +158'& ( 30

XIV-VARIATION IN POPULATION OF SELECTED TRIBES

This corresponds with old Imperial Table XVIII, but the tribes included in 1931 were evidently selected with an eye to the Bombay Presidency rather than to Sind, no Muslim tribes appearing at all. The figures for Kol~ and Bhils alone appearing tended to stress an orientation of the province to the 'South and east, which is perhaps less important than that to the north and west; and I obtained permission of the Census Commissioner to add to the table figures for Baloch, Brahui and Jatt (camel-owner) tribes. Previous figures for Baloch and Brahui are available from Imperial Table XVII. The interest attaching to the Jat tribes is mainly bound up with their traditional means of livelihood, i.e. to what extent they continue to depend on camel breeding and camel transport for their living. Un­ fortunately, the" means of livelihood" table could not be compiled, and this information, like so much else, lies " buried " for the present. BHIL The total population of this tribe has increased from 67,963 to 82,118, or by 21 per eent. As in 1931, they are most numerous in Thar Parkar district, but their relative increase there is trifling. while in Hyderabad they have risen from 7,330 to 16,560, or by 126 per cent. A notable feature in thif'> increase is that while the 1931 figure was made up of 6,325 males to 1,005 females, in 1941 the relative numbers of the sexes are almost in their normal proportions, 8,943 males to 7,617 females. This may indicate a tendency, ever since the Barrage canals opened, for these people to settle on the land as Haris, instead of wandering about looking for casual labour, doing cotton picking etc., and then returning to their old homes in the Tha~. The increase in their numbers in Nawabshah is also notable-over 33%. But looking back to 192~we find 13,500 Bhils recorded in Hyderabad district that year, or only 3,000 less than in 1941 : which shows that the marked increase there over the 1931 figures may not only be ascribed to the attraction of Barrage irrigation as such, but also as reflecting conditions in the Thar. It mU3t be rememberd not only that 1940 was almost a famine year in the Thar but that in the countries to the eastward-Marwar, Palanpur, etc., where Bhils are numerous, scarcity conditions have prevailed for several years. A considerable number of the Bhils who were recorded in Sind in 1940-41 census period were probably inhabitants of Rajputana States who had migrated to Sind to find a living, and would return to their own country as soon as good rain falls there. The few Bhils found west of the river Indus make their living as casual labourers and hunters, and like other wandering people are constantly under suspicion of responsibility for any petty theft that occurs. In general, however, the Bhils despite their wild appearance are well behaved, and it appears that they are considered true Hindus by the indigenous Hindu population, though tJlCir religion has usually been recorded as" tribal" in the past. If the 'criteria suggested by Mr. Dracup, on page 356 of the 1931 Bombay­ Sind Census Volume were applied, the great majority cfthem would still have to be reckoned as" tribal" in religion. The majority of Bhils speak Thareli or Dhatki, the dialect of Sindhi characteristic of the Thar. They do not mix with other tribes, but live in their own hamlets and encampment,s, in huts of wattle and gra~ls matting. Like other Hindus, they marry within the caste but not within their own" N ukh". KOLI The number of these people has increased from 60,562 in 1931 to 101,456 in 1941. They, like the Bhils, are most numerous in Thar Parkar district: but their increase there, though b,Y more than 50%, is as nothing to Hyderabad, where they have risen from 16,849 to 40,455, or by 140%. The figure for this district in 1921 was 17,000; and 27,000 in Thar Parkar: where they have now ri;f~n to 54,000. The phenomenon noticed in regard to Bhils in Hyderabad district recurs among the Kolis: viz, in 1931 there were 11,492 men to 5,357 women recorded, but in 1941 the proportions are almost normal-- 21,652 men to 18,803 women. The Kolis are cultivators and labourers; of their three main divisions, the Parkaris arc mostly regular Haris, and the Mewasis and Waghers, coolies and agricultural labourers. Some collect" lac". Since the Barrage canals opened, Kolis have tended more and more to settle 011 the land instead of wandering about, doing cotton-picking, earth work, and similar labour. Hindu zemindars ill Hyderabad district have lately encouraged them to hecome their Haris. ( 31 ) 32

This however alone does not explain the very heavy increase in the number of Kolis in Hyderabad ,district. The 1941 figure must include many temporary immigrants from Cutch, and to a less degree from Marwar, Palanpur, and even Guajarat, who have been driven from their ordinary homes by long continuing scarcity there. This must also have contributed to the substantial increase in their numbers in ThaI' Parkar district. The Kolis, like the Bhils, are accepted in Sind as true Hindus. They speak Gujarati, Thareli, or Kachhi (mainly the former) and live in their own villages. Where these are permanent, they affect the round " behive " type of construction for their huts; and like the Bhils they marry within the caste, but outside the" Nukh ". BALOCH At first sight, the figures of the people of this race recorded in Sind in 1941 seem to show an even more .remarkable increase in the preceding decennium than the Kolis, i.e., about 75% over the figures of 1931 ; and it might be assumed that the attractions of Barrage irrigation have occasioned a huge influx from the barren hills of the Mari-Bugti country, or the arid plains of Kachhi. But though a certain amount of immigration from these areas has taken place, it is obvious that another .explanation must be sought; and it will be found by reference to the figures of Balochis in Sind in the years 1921 and 1911. In 1921 they amounted to 607,714 and in 1911 to 613,691 : the decrease in that decennium being in accordance with that in the total population, due largely to the influenza epidemic of 1918-19. There is no adequate reaspn for the recorded fall by 28% to the figure of 427,869 in 1931, as that decade was on the whole favourable. The apparent rise by 75% in the decennium 1931-1941 is therefore misleading: if we omit the 1931 figures from consideration, we find the increase in the twenty years since 1921 to be just under twenty per cent; which is a moderate and natural amount. Moreover, the 1941 figure of 748,797 represents roughly 23% of the total Muslim population of the Province, and we find that the 607,714 Balochis recorded in 1921 constituted 25% of the Muslim population of that year: while the proportion recorded in 1931 was only 15%. It seems necessary therefore to reject the 1931 figure as entirely erroneous. Classification of the M~slim castes and trib~s of S~d has been found a d.ifficult problem by all Superin. tendents of the Bombay-Smd census: and the InstructIOns to enumerators m1931 were not helpful in this behalf: i.e., " For Mohammedans just as for Hindus, you should record them as Sheikh, Sayyed, Pathan, Pinjara, Bohra etc. The word Sindhi should on no account be accepted as a caste name, but all Mohammedans returning the word Sind hi should be asked what kind of Sindhi, and the name given by them recorded. " . I have not been able to find what instructions the sorters in the 1931 Abstraction Office were given for evolving figures of Balochis: but one must presume that many of the tribal names returned (and Balochis in Sind often call themselves by the name of a sub-tribe) were not recognised as Baloch in the 1931 ,compilation. On the present occasion the instructions to the enumerators were as follows :--- " The general rule in regard to this question (race, tribe or caste) is for enumerator to put down whatever answer is received. But there are in Sind a considerable number of castes and sub­ tribe~ which bear identical nan:es though they b.elong to differm;lt racial ~ivisions, e.g., among MuslIms, many Baloch, Brahm and Sammat trIbes have certam names III common for theii' sub-tribes, and members of these latter often call themselves by the name of the sub-tribe and not by the name of the main tribe. It is desirable to identify t?ese, .as fa~ as I?o~s.ible, under their main tribes: bl!t failing this, they must be classed under theIr mam ramal dIVISIOns: e.g., Pathan, Baloch, SeraI, Sammat, Mohana etc. So when you are given, in answer to the question what is your race, tribe or caste? one of the hundreds of names ending in _" ANI," you should attempt to obtain further information. Enter it, and if in answer to your further inquiry the person says that it is an individual tribal or caste name, not of a sub-tribe or sub-caste, you should then inquire whether he belongs to the Pathan. Baloeh. Brahui, Serai, Sammat, Mohana or other race. If on the other hand the answer to this question is simply" Baloch " you should ask what tribe the Baloch belongs to. There may thus be a maximum of three names recorded in this line e.g. :- Race Baloch Tribe Bugti Section Kalphar." 33

The object of these elaborate instructions was to guard against Brahuis, Serais, and Ont(;f classes who have long been living in the neighbourhood of Balochis in Sind, and have tended to adopt their customs, from getting themselves recorded as Baloch. When the time for sorting arrived, I compiled a list giving the names of all Baloch tribes, and of those sub-tribes the members of which use their name rather than that of the tribe, which I had ascertained to be in current use in the Province, by personal inquiry in almost every part of it. I therefore have reason to believe that the results are fairly accurate; but if anything, more likely to be rather less than in excess of the truth.

DISTRIBUTION OF BALOCHIS While the Kalis and Bhils in Sind are for the most part confined to the districts on the left bank of the . Indus, and the bulk of the Brahuis, as we shall see hereafter, are to be found in those on the right bank, Balochis are scattered over the entire province, from Kashmar to the Indus delta, and from the hills near Karachi to those of Nagar Parkar. It may be noted in passing, that if we estimate their probable figure of 1931 at 10% in excess of that of 1921, it will appear that there are more persons of the Baloch race in Sind than in either Baluchistan or the Punjab, the figures for which were 229,473 and 624,691 respectively: in both of which provinces they occupy limited and fairly well defined tracts. The creation since 1931 of the new district of Dadu makes it difficult to draw up an accurate set of figures by Sind districts for comparison: but if it is assumed that Balochis formed about the same proportion to the total Musbm population in each of the two parts of old Larkana district, one of which remained as Larkana, and the other became the more important half of Dadu district: and, that the proportions in Upper ~ind Frontier and Karachi districts were not seriously upset by their loss of certain areas, the table given below tends to indicate that the census of 1941 is reliable so far as Balochis are concerned :-

Proportion of Baloch to total Muslim pop'lllation, in each district of Sind, and Khairpur State

District 1941 1931

Dadu 28% 25% (approximate). Hydembad 25% 23% Karachi 18% 19% area of district reduced. Larkana 26% 25% (approximate). Nawabshah 21% 28% Sukkur 15% 16°/(! Thar Parkar 23% 24% Upper Sind Frontiers 37% 36°/.) area of district reduced. Khairpur State 18(10 18%

Totals 23% 25%. It does not appear, therefore, that the Baloch element in the population is increasing at as high a rate as the other Muslim elements: for though a certain number of Punjabi Muslims have immigrated into Sind to;ince the Barrage canals opened, they cannot be as many in proportion to the indigenous non~Baloch Muslims as Baloch immigrants (including Makranis) to indigenous Balochis.

TRIBAL DISTRIBUTION AND ORGANIZATION The tribes which may be held to belong almost exclusively to Sind are the Talpurs, (including Nizamanis), Chandias, Buledhis, and Karmatis. Of these, the Talpurs and Buledhis have for many years been split; up into entirely independent sections. The Talpurs, from the circumstances of their rule in Sind, have long abandoned the traditional Baloeh tribal organization: but it retains much of its vigour in each of the Buledhis sectiollR, under their respective chiefs. The Chandia and Karmati: tribes on the other hand have always recognized a single chief; though the former are scattered throughout the province, the Tumandar is kept in touch with his tribesmen everywhere through their local " muqadims ". Generally speaking, however, the Baloch tribes in Sind have not retained an organization comparable with that still in force among their neighbours in Baluehistan, where each tribe has been in occupation of homogeneous tracts of land· for centuries. 34

The Tuman-dar of the Rinds (of Shoran in Kachhi) has practically made over the chiefship of his tribes­ iillen in Sind to his brother, who lives in N awabshah diE,trict. The former is however looked up to as superior .by member3 of the tribe, including sections like the Mastois and Jalbanis who have long since become virtual­ ly independent units: and a certain degree of deference to the chief of the rinds is paid by most other ,tribes, in virtue of the prestige attaching to him as the representative of Mir Chakar. The Bugtis, Dombkis and Mazaris everywhere in Sind recognize the authority of their tumandar. Others, like the Khosas, Jatois, Lagharis, Lunds, and Bozdars, who are numerous in Sind, have become ,almost entirely distinct from those sections of their tribe who remained in the lands they first acquired, under their tumandars, in Kachhi or Ghazi Khan district; and now look up to their own local sardars in Sind. There is a tendency for Baloch tribes in Sind to lose their cohesion, and for muqadims of sections to set up as independent sardars. This has been noticed in respect of the Buledhis. Another instance is the ~.Jamali tribe, which is very numerous and widely scattered in Sind: this has one sardar in Dadu district and . another in Nasirabad tahsil of BalU(~histan, each claiming the predominant position: while the Gabols have two sardars both living in the same place.

BALOCH SOCIAL CUSTOMS IN SIND (i) Tribal contributions.-The system of " phori ", by which every tribesmen contributes something for the benefit of his chief, on occasions such as marriages or death ceremonies in the latter's family, is still rfollowed in many tribes. (ii) Inheritance of land.--Among many tribes, the ancient custom of not allowing females to inherit Jand continues in force. The provisions of the S~ariat in this behalf are sometimes nominally complied with by giving a female her share, with the assurance t,hat she will make it over in absolute gift to a brother or other male relation. An elder son in respectable Baloch families is generally given a share in addition to what is strictly his due, as " mehman-nawaz ", i.e., in recognition of his obligation to entertain guests. The object of these cur,;toms is to prevent fragmentation of family land. (iii) .illan·iage.-The rule among Balochis continues to be, marriage as close in the family as possible outside the prohibited degrees. The ideal match is for a youth to marry his father's brother's daughter. Failing first cousins, he will turn to remoter relations, and in the last resort to a family of the SJ.IDO ." paro " or clan. Marriage beyond the" paro " is almost unknown among families of equal statuA. In addition to this general endogamy, is occasional hypergamy : i.e., a Baloch of position will often marry a Brahui or Sindhi woman; but the very poorest Baloch would not give a bride to a non-Baloch. The history of their race, both in Sind and in the countries they first occupied, affords many examples of the strictness of this rule. The traditional social obligation on a Baloch husband to put his wife to death for infidelity is still . widely observed, especially in Upper Sind and the border country, where the force of the custom is accorded recognition under the Jirga system of trial for such offences, and compensation is recovered from the paramour's family, in the event of his not being killed at the same time as the erring woman. To prevent the continuance of blood-feuds between families which have thus fallen out, it was in the past customary for the .Jirgas to recommend an exchange of marriageable girls between them: and in some case~, when a marriageable girl was not available on one side, bound the family concerned to .betroth their next born girl to a boy of the other party. In these arrangements, family, section, and tribal responsibility was enforced. Of late years effect has Jlot been given to such recommendations, as it is held that they arc contrary to public policy. (iv) Shaping of ckildren's heads.--The Balochis are a brachycephalic race, but anthropologist .should take into consideration the universal prevalence of the custom of aiding nature to produce the desired shape. A Baloch mother will let her baby spend much of the first six months of its life, when the bones of th" skull are still pliable, flat en its back with the head resting on the hard ground, from which position the child is prevented from rolling over. The effect is to flatten the back of the head to an almost absurd degree; and by this means, it is held, a broad forehead and wide-spaced eyes, which arc held in high esteem, will be produced. OCCUPATION The great majority of Balochis in Sind are z3mindars and haris. Particular tribes or sub-tribe!tl however depend morc on their livestock than land: for instance, the Lunds of Dadu district ply camels for hire, and the Kapris (Marris) of ThaI' ParkaI' graze sheep and goats. .Most of the Balochis located in the \Vestern hills, and in the" Kachho " under them, gain their livelihood from their flocks Ll.nd herds rather than frowland, which in those tracts is unirrigated exc2pt for a mjnut3 prop:)rtion watered by hill strfams. 35

It is in these areas that the traditional Baloch manner of life is be~t observed: i.e., among the hill Chandias, Kalois (Lagharis), Bozdars, the Rustamanis Alikanis, Shahanis (Rinds), and Gabols. , The latter, for instance, appear at some remote period to have shared out the barren hill tracts which they (ccupy, assigning particular areas to particular" paros". The people of each "paro" wander about in their area, pitching their mat-tents according to convenience of grazing, but do not intrude upon the area belonging to another paro. In the event of scarcity, they migrate into Sind, and support them­ selves by selling their cattle, harvesting, and other casual labour: but return to the hms as soon as they hear that rain has fallen. The Balcchis who depend on flocks and herds for their living do not, in general, sell milk, which is contrary to their traditions: though this custom is no longer observed by those in the vicinity of such places as Karachi. Many of the hill-Balochis eke out their livelihood by selling mats of" pish " (dwarf-palm) and the women of many tribes in all parts of ~ind weave "fahsis" and camel-trappings for sale. MAKRANIS No attempt was made this year to produce separate figures for the Western Baloch tribes, commonly known in Sind by the territorial designation of Makrani. These have long been prominent in Karachi city, and its vicinity, the figures for Karachi district in 1921 and 1931 being 12,084 and 11,939 respectively, out of totals for the province of 14,785 and 14,545. These people depend on manual labour of all kinds, and numbers of them move into Eastern Sind for several months of the year, to work in cotton ginning factories: and seem to a considerable extent to be settling down there, maintaining themselves by harvesting and casual labour when the factories are not working. LANGUAGE As statistics of mother-tongue have only been evolved on a sample basis, one-fiftieth of the total population having come under review: and as the results cannot b3 corr2lated with race and tribe, onlv a few remaI'ks may be offered on the subject. The conventional multiplication of the figure of 5,756 DJ.iochi-speakers in Sind and Khairpur emerging from the sampling, by fifty, gives a total of 287,800; while the full census of 1931 showed 292,987 Balochi speakers in the province. Comparison on such a basis is risky; but if we proceed on the assumption that at least the number of Balochi-speakers has not shown an increase comparable with the increase in persons of the Baloch race, the Iea.son is not far to seek. While the language remains vigorous in Upper and Western Sind, and particularly in the hilly tracts, and while particular tribes or'their sections are tenacious of their old tongue wherever they may be, there is in general a strong tendency to speak more and more Sindhi; and the younger generation, particularly t.hose who receive education, will often be found to know no Balochi, while their fathers and mothers' knowledge of the language is becoming" rusty". _ Out of almm_ t eight lakhs of people of the Baloch race in Sind, perhaps one quarter speak Siraiki-often differing little from Sindhi : and this is particularly marked among the tribes living in Sukkur, Nawabshah, and Thar Parkar districts. Others speak only Sindhi : and it is not infrequently found that in a single tribe, for instance the Chandias, particular sections speak respectively Balochi, Siraiki, and Sindhi as their mother tongue. The Makranis are on the whole more tenacious of their mother tongue, Western Baluchi; which differs a good deal from the Eastern and Northern dialect, and are disinclined to speak Sindhi. BRAHUrS The number of persons of the Brahui race recorded in Sind in 1941 was 82,326 as against 71,610 in 1931. But the 1931 figure must be rejected, as the returns for that year under" language " give a figure of 7,468 persons whose mother tongue was Brahuiki : and it stands to reason that no one but a Brahui would SPt'l1k this language as his mother tongue. It is therefore difficult to make deductions from a comparison of the 1931 figures by districts for persons (If the Brahui race, with those of 1941 : and only a few general inferences will be suggested. At each decennial census since 1901, the Baluchistan authorities have noticed with concern the growing tendency of their people, and particularly the Brahuis, to settle in Sind. That this process is on the increase is certain; but its exact assessment is extremely difficult. The census is always held at a time when a substantial number of thf :nhabitants of Baluchistan will be found in Sind on their regular annual cold weather migration. M::t::OCensWI 3G

The Brahuis censused in Sind therefore always comprise a. large number of theso migrants, in addition to pern::an 3nt settlers. If the census were held in, say, May, only the latter would be found: anti thuJ is really no justification for considering the former fiS part of Sind's population, even though they may spend nearly as many months of each year in this province as in their homelands. .. The difficulty is to differentiate the two. In the 1931 Census Report, under the heading" Immigration", we find that the term meant ., residence in the Bombay Presidency on the night of the census of a person born outside Bombay Presidenc,v ", and the t,hen Superintendent admits that this will not throw much dire('t light on the question' of immigrat.ion. Three types of immigration are recognized: periodic, semi­ l)ermanent, and permanent. The Brahuis censused in Sind comprise all three classes. According to the 1931 Bcmbay-Sind Census, the number of persons with a Baluchistan birthplace found in Sind was only 35,419; the fi_~nr?s for 1921, 1911, and 1901 being 54,352,69,373 and 65,669 respectivelY. The 1931 Baluchistan Prov:ncial Ceuus Superintendent shows conclusively that the 1931 figure is far/too lo~v. In 1941, tabulation for birthplace and mother tongue was done, as for the m{tjority of the tables, on the basis of sampling of 1!50th of the enumeration slips, the sample slips being extracted in a manner to secure the greatest possible degree of randomness. From these samples, amounting to 90,439 for the whole of Sind, we find 508 males arid 232 females re­ turning a Baluchistan birthplace. Assuming that these are actQally 1!50th of the total, we obtain the figure 37,000. Similarly, we find 403 males and 331 females returned as speaking Brahuiki as their mother tongue, which gives a calculated total of 36,700. The coincidence is at fist sight striking; but these figures are quite misleading. They show only 47, or a calculated total of 2,350, Brahuiki speakers for the whole of I,arkana and Dadu district, which are notorionsly the areas in -,vhich Brahuis are most numerous. It is evident that sampling in this manner may fail, through pure chance, to produce representative figures: but I am inclined to think that the main reason why this result is so much below the known probability. is that many enumerators failed to take sufficient pains in asking and recording the answer to these question,.:; in 1941, as they seem to have done in 1931 as regards birthplace. Even if we arbitrarily doubled or trebled these obviously incoITect figures, we should not be any nearer to solving the particular problem, namely, to what extent are Brahuis settling permanently in Sind. With a view to elucidating this question, which is of mutual intNcst to the two provinces, I attempted to ascertain the number of seasonal immigrants, i.e., those who int::mded to return to Baluchistan after the cold weather, by ordering them to be recorded in separate enumeration pads: but it is evident from the figure returned-17,500-that these orders were not everywhere carried out. Something may be gleamed from the numbers of" houseless "or "floating population" returned in the district summaries for the areas m')st affeet!3d by seasonal immigration from Baluchistan viz., Larkana, Dadu, Upper Sind Frontier and Sukkur distriots. It may be observed that the proportion of " houseless " to " household" population in Larkana and Dadu districts amounted to 3% a~ against 1~% ill every other district except ThaI' Parkar, which is also affected by immigration from Marwar, Palanpur and Cutch. The floating population enumtlrated in the four districts first nam'ld amounted to 44,000. But even if we may take i of these, or 30,000, to be Brahuis,this figure is still in my opinion much below the pro­ bable number of these seasonal immigrants.

It is in fact difficult for enumerators to elicit from these people, who are in general uncouth and Sll1'l­ picious, what their movements are likely to be: and as they often remain in the same encampment for several months of the cold weather, enumerators must often have succumbed to the temptation to record their details at the same period and in the same enumeration pads as the hou.se-hold population in the vicinity, instead of in the three days reserved for enumeration of the floating population, and in the pads reserved for seasonal immigrants. Another difficulty for enumerators in this ma.tter probably arose from the fact that more and more Brahuis tend to become" semi-permanent" immigrants. They will stay in Sind for one hot weather, per­ haps two or more: first intending to return to the hills when they have saved enough money, and then rather turning their thoughts to devoting it to buying land in Sind. Such people still live in temporary shelters or tents, but, they are no longer seasonal immigrants, though it is very difficult to distinguish them from these latter. The resulting failure to ascertain the number of Brahui temporary immigrants is the more regrettable a.s the Superintendent of Census, Baluchistan had expressed particular concern about it, and I had devoted considerable care to the framing of instructions in the matter. It may be added that more satisfactory results would probably have emerged had the sorting of all enumeration slips been performed in the Central Abstraction Office by the trained staff. As this was impracticable on the score of expense, this work 00, far as the Iural and smaller urban charges were concerned was entrusted to the taluka staffsL 37

I am of opinion that the only satisfactory method of determining the extent to w11iClh Bmhui migra.nts are settling in Sind would be to station eaumcra,tors on the routes which they folbw, e.,q .. the Bolan. Mullah. Harbab and Phusi passes, for the m:mths of October and November, and again in March and April, to count the number going down and the number coming up. The number by which the latter figure fell short of the former would represent the p?ople settling 'either semi-permanently or permanently in Sind: but it would not be possible to differentiate between these two classes. The population of Baluchistan recorded at this Census was 850,000, showing a fall of 18,000 from the totals of 1931 : but the deficiency in Kalat State amounts to 69,000, and the figure of Brahuis returned for the whole of Baluchistan was 128,336 as compared with 152,588 censused in 1931. Referring once more to the 1941 Sind district figures of Brahuis, the increases in Nawabshah and ThaI' Parkar in particular are notable. These districts are beyond the ordinary range of the seasonal immigra­ tion, and there can be little doubt but that the demand for haris, for factory labour, and for camel-transport occasioned by the development of the Barrage canals, is attracting permanent Brahui settlers. There wail already a nucleus of land-owning Brahuis in Nabwabshah district: and in Shahdadkot taluka of Larkana District I found that many Brahuis had purchased small holdings of Barrage land on a family basis, and were considered efficient cultivators. The substantial increase in their numbers recorded in Karachi district, from 6,071 to 10,178, requir{'s some explanation. Irrigation has been developed in the Tatta division in the last ten years. There are a number of Brahui villages of considerable standing in Tatta taluka to which their fellow tribesmen are probably attracted. This taluka accounts for 2,468 of t,he district total. Similarly in Karachi tal~ka, Brahuis have long been well-established, chiefly in the immediate neigh­ bourhood of the city: e.g., Mangho Pir, Malir, Darsano Chano and . Karachi's demand for market garden produce, and milk is ever on the increase, and transport by motor lorry has by no means superstlded the camel. The trade in " pish ", or dwarf palm, bet.ween southern Jhalawan and Karachi also continues to flourish, and its transport is almost exclusively carried oli by Brab uis. Thug the figure of 5,550 Brahuis in Karachi taluka may be readily accounted for. The number of Brahuis in Karachi municipal district amounted to 1,824: they are mostly labourers, camel drivers, and artisans. There was a fa.ll in the numbers returned from D:tdu district, from 13,536 in 1931 to 11,503 in 1941. The former number wa.s of course calculated on the basis of the boundaries of the subsequently constitu­ ted di~trict. Being the area most subject to seasonal immigration, the decrease does not call for particular remarks. 7,806 of the total was recorded as "floating population". The falling off in Upper Sind Frontier may be ascribed to the same causes: viz., the fluidity of immi­ gration. Larkana district between Upper Sind Frontier and Dadu, shows an increase of 4,925.

SOCIAL CUSTOMS The Brahuis being essentially a race belonging to Baluchistan, their social customs need only be mentioned so far as they have a bearing on their sojourn in Sind. Like the Balochis, people of different Brahui tribes generally camp in separate places; or if settling ,altogether in Sind, build separate villages. This applies also to sections, and sub-sections of tribes. The illhabitants of a particular valley in Jhalawan, if belonging to the same section or sub-section, will probably journey and remain together while in Sind. They usually travel complete with their tents (" gidans ") beds, grind-stones, cooking apparatus, spinning wheels and all household belongings, loaded on bullocks and donkeys: on these beasts of burden are also carried children, old and infirm members of the family; kids, lambs, and puppies unable to keep up on the march: and chickens. The Brahuis almost always take their women and children op. their migrations, a practiee quite contrary to that of the Pathans : hut a few men generally stay in their own country to look after those cattle, etc., which are not brought into Sind, and the crops which they leave to ripen. l\Iany sections or families tend to make for the same place in Sind each year, having established a sort of labour connection in the area. They cl:Lmp either in their "gidans" (blanket tents) or in shelters which they build out of brushwood or grass mats, remaining in each place for so long as the men can find work, and moving on when it is finished. The move into the plains begins in October, and they return to the hills in Man:h or April, often stay­ ing in Sind until the rabi harvest is over. 38

Until recent years, the Brahuis were accustomed to sell their girls to Baluchis and in marriage; being for the most part very good looking in youth, the market was brisk, and the temptation to make easy money too great to refuse. His Highness the Khan of I(alat has, I believe, ordered 'all Brahui Sardars to put a stop to this practice, which must have become a.n important contributing factor in that decline of the numbers oftheir race in its ancient habitat, and disintegration of the tribal system, which was remarked by Sir, Denys Bray in 1911. If, as Brahuis themselves declare, they have discontinued this practice, it will be interesting to see in l!)51 whether the race has at all recovered its lost grOlmd. Adding together the figures of Brahuis enumerated in Baluchistan and Sind in the preVIOUS throe c,enSU8CS (Sind's figure for 1931 being that of Brahuiki speakers) the totals are :- 1931 1£121 1911 Baluchistan 152,588 159,734- 167,787 Sind 79,561 54,737 60,389

Total 232,149 228,176 -it does not therefore appear that during f_lis pe:iod the Brahms as a raC3 were declining in vitality. The drop between 1911 and 1921 reflects that recorded all over India, being the result mainly of the influenza epidemic. On the othe~ hand, the rise during the favourable decade 1921-1931 was 15,768, giving the respectable figure of 8%. But the corresponding figures for 1941 certainly indicate that the apprehensions of the Baluchil'1tan 'authorities are well founded. As mentioned above, people of the Brahui race enumerated this year in Baluchistan amounted to 128,336. The Sind figure was 82,326: and ne total for both provinces, of 210,662 shows a decrease by 21,487 or nearly 10% from 1931. Some allowance must be made for errors and omissions resulting from the" amateur ., compilation in the Sind taluka offices which had to be resorted to on this occasion; and we must take into consideration the possibility that a certain number of Brahuis in Sind have given, in reply to the question " What is your .Race, Tribe or Caste 1" Tribal names which have not been recognized by enumerators as belonging to the Brahui race. )3ut whatever the tendencies in the race as a whole, it seems certain that they are resorting to Sind as re;lllanent and semi-permanent immigrants to an ever-increasing degree.

OCCUPATION The Brahuis who are permanently settled in Sind are zemindars, cultivators, engaged in camel-transport, blacksmiths and" kalaigars ", or labourers. The seasonal immigrants engage chiefly in levelling Sind zemindar's fields by means of" keens ", for which they bring their oxen: working in the rice-husking factories: harvesting: and other casual labour. A,$ mentioned above, they often establish regular relations with zemindars and employers of casual labour in particular localities, and come for work there year after year. The women make and sell" pish "mats : and also spin goats' hair and wool and weave" falasis "" " kurjins ", etc. for sale.

LANGUAGE The figures of Brahuiki speakers in the province calculated from the 1/50th samples sorted for mother­ tongue, only amount to about half the probable total. Brahuis who visit Sind rapidly become bi-lingual and the probability is that many returned Sindhi as their mother tongue when it was only their secondary language. Association with Sindhis is liable to produce on Brahuis the impression that their tongue is uncivilized.

TRIBES AND HOlfE COUNTRY OF BRAHDIS FOUND IN SIND Most of the Brahuis found in Sind hail from the Jhalawan province of Kalat State: and the Mengal and Zalu:i tribes supply the great majority.

The following among others are also regular visitors: Muhammad Hassanis, Bizaujavs, Sasolis, Bajoisp Jattaks (permanent near Tatta) and Pandranis : the last mentioned being largely settled permanently in Upper Sind. A fair number of Sarawan tribesmen are found, fOl' instance Lahris and Langavs. 39

JATS In the 1911 A:nd 1921 Bombay-Sind Censuses, figures for" Serai " and" Jat " were evolved: but the Census Superintendent of the latter year admits that" they yield no information of any value at all " and it seems evident that the difficulties of exact classification of Sind Muslim tribes were responsible for the unsatisfactory results. On the present occasion it was decided to attempt to obtaiu figures of Jats, ~ 1:.e .• the tribes associated with camel breeding and camel transport, leaving the Serais and Jatts ~ out of consideration. The term J att has indeed dropped out of use among the tribes to which it was formerly applied, and they and the Serajs differ so little in their economic and social life from the Samat and other Sindhi Muslim tribes, that there would be no justification for attempting the difficult tf),sk of distinguishing them. On the other hand, a certain interest attaches to the Jats in view of their association with camel,.. transport, which continues to be of immense importance in the rural economy of Sind, particularly the Barrage art'a, inspite of the development of rail and motor communications. Unfortunately it has not been found possible, under the limited tabulation sanctioned, to evolve the complementary information of their means of livelihood; but I may offer a few remarks on the subject from my own observations.

JATS OF JATI AND SHAHBUNDER TALuKAs The J at tribes in the Delta of the Indus have given their n'1me to J ati taluka, and may be comidered indigeneous, and probably among the" oldest inhabitants" of Sind. The Malikani section, which is associated exclusively with this taluka, have their headquarters at Haj Malik, where their Chief lives: but they have no permanent villages. They wander about the taluka with herds of female camels, remaining in one spot only for so long as there is sufficient grazing in the vicini­ ty. Their encampments are known as" Wandhs ", and consist of huts made of grass matting. These people are exceedingly primitive in their customs. They live almost entirely on ~heir she-camels milk, and l\ardly ever eat bread, or even drink water, incredible as this may seem. They sell the male calves of their calnels at fairs, but it cannot be. said that they really depend on breeding for sale for their " livelihood". . The sections of the J ats living in Shahbunder taluka, particularly the Fakiranis, follow a similar manner of life. This tract in the Delta of the Indus is peculiarly suitable for grazing camels, as their favourite" khabar" bush grows profusely everywhere, and the areas under cultivation are very restricted. The language of these Jats is considered to be Seraiki, but their dialect is peculiar and merits investiga­ tion by philologists. It would hardly be intelligible to the " Sindhi-Seraiki " speaking people of North Eastern Sind. OTHER J AT TRIBES Tribes such as the Lishari and Jiskani, anq many more, are scattered all over Sind and arc ordinarily el'lgaged in camel transport, though some own land. They generally have permanent villages where their families stay, while the men spend most of their time transporting grain, etc., from one place to another. Some contract with merchants or Government servants for their transport work over a period of t,]IDe : others move from one place to another picking up loads wherever they can. Thus Jats belonging to Kotri taluka will be found as far east as Mirpurkhas, and as far north as Larkana. It follows that the distribution of the people of this race, as it appears from the district totals under this table, has no particular significance; the addition of details of birthplace would be . necessary before any conclusions could be drawn. . Almost all Jats speak Siraiki among themselves, though they use Sindhi in dealing with their clients. Many of them also speak Balochi, having been associated in: former days with the Baloch tribes as their camel-drivers. There is a marked tendency among these Jats to claim Baloch origin, and a number of their tribes would seem, from the very appearance of their men, to have received a strong infusion of Baloch blood. The H ypergamous Baloch will sometimes marry a " J a tni ", though the formal tie is often dispensed with. Students of Baloch legendary history will recall that the war of the Rinds and Lasharis was mainly due to the rivalry of the two Chiefs of these tribes, Chakar and Gwabtam, for the favours of Mai Gohar, a rich camel-owning Jatni. The women, and occasionally the men, of the Jat tribes weave falasis out of camel hair, with which they mix goat hair and wool. Like the Balochis, Brahuis, and the majority of the Sind Muslim tribes, the Jats. are accustomed to mould the shape of their children's heads in infancy. 40

XIV-VARIATION IN POPULATION OF SELECTED TRIBES

Persons Males Fell' ales Tribes a.nd locality,- ___--A- ,------"- --A- -....,..., 1941 1931 Variation 1941 1931 Variation 1941 1931 Variation 1 2 J 4 Ii fJ 7 8 9 10 BUlL (Sind) 82,118 67,963 +14,155 H,4D1 39,772 +4,629 37,717 28,191 +9,526 Dadu .. 58 289 -231 27 180 -153 31 109 -78 Hyderabad 16,560 7,330 +9,230 8,943 6,325 +2,61~ 7,617 1,005 +6,612 Karachi 2,252 1,377 +875 1,221 841 +380 1,031 536 +495 Larkana 292 258 +34 153 168 -15 139 90 +49 Nawabshah 13,154 9,581 +3,573 6,925 5,237 +1,688 6,229 4,344 +1,885 Sukkur .. 326 496 -170 166 296 -130 160 200 -40 Thar Parkar 49,476 48,599 +877 26,966 26,708 +258 22,510 21,891 +619 Upper Sind Fron- 33 -33 17 -17 16 -16 tier KOLI· (Sind) 101,456 60,562 ~;-40,894 53,697 34,888 +18,809 47,759 25,674 +22,085 Dadu .. 211 -211 118 -118 93 -93 Hyderabad 40,455 16.819 +23,606 21,652 11,492 +10,160 18,803 5,357 +13,446 Karachi 1,389 2,130 -641 733 1,176 -443 656 854 -198 Larkana 1 -1 1 -1 Nawabshah 5,603 6,361 -758 2,932 3,306 -374 2,671 3,055 -384 Sukkur .. 19 -19 13 -13 6 -6 'J'har Parkar 54,009 35.091 +18,918 28,380 18,782 +9,598 25,629 16,309 +9,320 Upper Sind Fron- tier BALUCH (Sind) 748,797 427.869 +320,928 407,827 238.528 +169,299 340,970 189,341 +151,629 Dad!! · . 90,026 46,281 +43,745 49,001 27,036 +21,965 41,025 19,245 +21,7EO Hvdcrabad .. 128,790 73,558 +55,232 70,791 40,045 +30,746 57,999 23,513 +24,4E6 K~rachi 84,069 52,912 +31,157 45,538 27,812 +17,726 38,531 25,100 +13,431 ]Jarkana .. 109.846 64,118 +45,728 58,821 37,936 +20,885 51,025 26,182 +24,843 Nawabshah 91,648 60,475 +31,173 50,171 34,135 +16,0:36 41,477 26,340 +15,137 Sukkur .. 74,376 46,152 +28,224 40,717 23,284 +17,433 33,659 22,868 +10,791 Thar Parkar 67,597 38,298 +29,299 36,865 22,076 +14,789 30,732 16,222 +14,510 Vppcr Sind Fron- 102,445 46,075 +56,370 55,923 26,204 +29,719 46,522 19,871 +26,651 tier BRAHUl (Sind) 82,326 71,610 +10,716 44,535 41,012 +3,523 37,791 30,598 +7,193 Dadu · . 11.503 13,536 -2,033 6,417 7,810 -1,393 5,086 5,726 -640' Hvderabad 1.087 1,037 +50 621 628 --7 466 409 +57 K~rachi 10,178 6.071 +4,107 5,624 3.688 +J,936 4,554- 2,383 +2,171 Larkana 24,133 19.208 +4,925 12,791 10,933 +1,858 11,342 8,275 +3,067 Nawabshah 8,724 5,054 +3,670 4,655 2,770 +1,885 4,069 2,284 +1,785 Snkkur .. 7,124 6,254 +870 3,830 3,422 +408 3,294 2,832 +462 TharParkar 1.875 926 +949 1,027 506 +521 848 420 +428 U ppct Sind Fron- 17,702 19.524 -1,822 9,570 11,2;)5 -1,685 8,132 8,269 -137 tier JAT (Sind) 84,372 46,260 3~,1l2 Dadu · . 8,883 4,887 3,996 Hyderabad 17,205 9,462 7,743 Karachi 12,664 6,858 5,806 Larkana 8,828 4,837 3,991 Nawabshah 18,201 10,073 8,128 Sukkur .. 5,456 2,965 2,491 Thar Parkar 2,132 1,181 .. 951 Upper Sind Fron· 11,003 5,9~7 5,006 tier BHIL 333 135 +198 168 67 +101 165 68 +97 KOLI 525 17 +508 262 9 +253 263 8 +255 BALUCH State 46,112 21,673 +24,439 25,4:15 11,65'7 +13,748 20,707 10,016 +10,69\ BRAHUI }~ 508 217 +291 2,6 108 +188 232 103 +1!?3 JAT 8.340 4.619 3,691 PROVINCIAL TABLE I~AREA AND POPULATION OF TALUKAS. 1. Comiderable chang€s in the internal divisions of have occurred since 193], due to the creation of a new diEtrict, L'adu. It is not posEible to get accurate figures for tt~ areas of talukas and consequently taluk densities have not been worked out in this table. 2. The effect of the Barrage on population in Pind, which cannot be gauged from the district totals in Imperial Table II, is at once apparent when ccmparative figures for talukas are reviewed. DADU DISTRICT Considerable increases might have been expected in Dadu and JOh1: talukas, which prior to the opening of the Barrage were irrigated by the tail re)'ches of the ,Vestern Nara canaL ,But the gain in population here is a mere 9%, far less than their increases in the decennium 1921-1931. Kakar on the other hand shows a 29% gain, though this Taluka, like Mehar, was comparatively wdl irrigated by inundation canals in the pre-Barrage period.

The only significance of the 37% incre~se in Kohistan Mahal, is that the hill country received fairly satisfaJtory rain faU in the last year of the decade. HYDERABAD DISTRICT As was t) be expected, Tando Allahyar taluka has gained enormously in population since the Barrage. This area was previously ill-served by inundation canals, much of it being beyond their command, while now the Nasir Branch flows right through the middle of the taluka on the high level. An increase in population by 50% is thus readily accounted for. Dero Mohbat, commonly known from its headquarters as Matli, exceeds this figure, with 62%, the highest rate in the whole of British Sind in the decade and the reasons for the increase are similar. The 20% gain in , maintaining that of the previolls decennium, may be ascribed mainly to the growth of Hyderabad city. . Of the other talukas, Halo, was comparatively well irrigated in pre-Barrage days, and its populatipn has remained almost stationary, as compared with an increase by 19% between 1921 and 1931. Tani10 Raga, of which about a. third now falls within the Barrage zone, maintains a modest 8% increase. Of the talukas depending entirely on inundation canals, GUn.~"8 population is almost stationary, after gaining by 20% in the previous decade, and Badin, at the tail of the Fuleli system has actually lost by 12%. KARACHI DISTRICT The 45% increase in Karachi taluka is nothing more or less than the increase in Karachi city. The population of the mofussil, on the contrary, has actually decreased in the past ten years. Ghorabari had shown a heavy loss in the decade 1921-31, and a further fall has noW taken place. . J ati and Tatta, which were both gainers in the previous decennium, have decreased to the same extent as Ghorabari: Shahbunder and , which had registered respectable increases in 192'1-31, are now stationary. Keti Bunder has lost heavily : but the enormous increase recOl'ded for this area in 1931 was probably due in the main to fortuitous circumstances. The only talukas which show a gain in the past ten years are and Mirpur Balero. The irrigation faGilities in the former area are probably better than in any taIuka of the district; and in the latter, the development during the last ten years of the Nari Chach canal has attracted settlers. It may be confidently affirmed that the general decrease in population in the district of Karachi is du'>. to the effect of the Barrage: .perhaps not so much as having an adverse influence on the functioning of the inundation canals in the area, as in the superior attraction of its perennial irrigation, and the demand for " haris " in previously thinly peopled tracts to the eastward, which have begun to thrive as never hefore. Considerable improvements in the canal systems of the area have been carried out in the last few years, and it is hoped that they will have the effect of restoring prosperity to the dist.rictt and arresting the ten­ dency of the people to look ff r a better livelihood elsewhere. ( 41 } 42

LARKANA DISTRICT The talukas constituting the present district of Larkana were among the most prosperous in the whole of Sind in pre-Barrage days, under the Ghar and Western Nara canal systems. The exceptions were Shahdadkot (then part of Upper Sind Frontier) and Warah, served by the tail branches of the Begari ana Ghar respectively. The result of the introduction of Barrage irrigation has not unnaturally been to bring a considerable increase in population to theEe two talukas, while the others.record figures indicating nothing more than the natural increase. Shahdadkot has attracted a large number of Brahuis from Kalat State, and Balochis from Nasirabad tehsil and Kachhi, especially the Magsi country, who have bought land and settled. NA WABSHAH DISTRICT Nawabshah district was a considerable gainer in the decade 1921-31, recording a 19% increase. This rate is not quite maintained in the decennium under review: but the percentage of increase continues to be high in all talukas except Kandiaro and , where it is 8%~ These areas were comparatively speaking well served by inundation canals. Nawabshah shows the highest rate of increase, 35% ; but it had gained by 48% in the previous decade, and relatively Moro has prospered more, returning 22% as against 10% in the period 1921-31. Sin:ihoro's rate of increase has also advanced from 12% to 17%. It is therefore evident that Nawabshah has benefited greatly from the introduction of Barrage Irriga­ tion : though it can be seen most clearly in the increaEes recorded in its three towns, Nawabshah, Ta,ndo Adam and Shahdadpur. SUKKUR DISTRICT

~With the exception of a small portion of , and the greater part of Garhi Ya,sin tahlKa, ~ukkllr District is outside the Barrage zone. During the decade 1921-31 the population had increased at the high rate of 22%, and it was not to bl? exp"cted that this would be maintair-ed. The actual overall increase for the d:strict in 1931-41, of 11 % ma y be c

Elsewhere, a very fair rate of increase h.'tS been recorded. Garhi Yasin has advanced from 10% in }\)21-31 to 16% in 1931-41 : and of the talukas dependent exclusively on inundation canal'l, Ghotki and have both improved upon their previous rates, and the increases in Mirpur Matlzelo and Uhattro, though somewhat less proportionately than in 1921-31, are decidedly high. Considerable improvements in the canals serving this area have been carried out in the past ten years. 8hil'arpur taluka records a 12% in0rease, after gaining by 20% in 1921-31.

It d BS n:lt seem that the disturbances in this district, which took place just before the censmcs of 1931 and 1()1l, produced any results which could be detected in the figures of population recorded, though the internal distribution of the people may have been affected. THAR P ARKAR DISTRICT In 1921-31, this district showed a rate of increase of 18% : but in the decennium under review it has ad \'anced to 24%, or by far the highest in British Sind. It was in this district, coinciding with Eastern Sind Circle, that the success of Barrage Irrigation was instantaneous and its progress most rapid. The highest rate of increase in population was reoorded in Um~u7wt tJ.luka. It had actually lost in 1921- Jl, but in the last ten years has gained by 55% . .Tamesabad shows an increase by 34% against a loss by 21% in the previous decade: J}lirp1trkhas, ~'hich had increased by 16% ill 1921-31, has sirce reccrded a gain by 45%. , Khipro, and the partially irrigated taluka of Diplo all show high rates. cf increase, though not as great as in the previous decennium. 43

The gains of Samara and are also respectable. Of the purely Desert talukas, Ohachro continues to increase at a high rate; 21 % as against 22% in 1921-31. ~iithi has almost become stationary, and Nagar Parkar records a loss by 22%. The increase iu Diplo by 35% is almost entirely due to the opening of a canal in the strip between the Thar ahd the Dhoro Naro. It is difficult to account for the comparative prosperity of . The Thar has suffered much in the last two years, and part of the increase in the" Sind" tract of this district may be due to immigration temporary or permanent, of the people of the Desert :-not only of that portion which lies within Sind province, but from Marwar, Palanpur and other States which have been afflicted with scarcity during the same period. In fact, it would not b3 safe to ascribe the increase in population of Thar Parkar district as a whole solely to the effect of the inauguration of the Barrage: though whatever the condition of the countries to the Eastward·, the comparative ease of livelihood Sind now offers is probably having the same attraotive influ­ ence in that quarter as on the inhabitants of Kalat to the westward. UPPER SIND FRONTIER DISTRICT About one half of Garhi Khairo taluka receives irrigation from the Barrage: and it ig in this taluka that the population has increased at the highest rate-by 25%- in the decennium under review. It should La observed that the figure for the previous decade is a calculation, the taluka having been formed of parts of old Jacobabad and Shahdadkot talukas, with small portions from Ratodero and Garhi Yasin. J acobabad has also gained, and there is a slight increase in Kashmor over the previous figures. Kandh­ kat, though not maintaining its former high rate of increase, still gains by 17%, and thus all may be con­ sidered as increasing at more than the normal rate except Thul, the figure for which is 11 %. The prosperity in this non-Barrage district is due to constant local improvements in irrigation, and more particularly to the progressive remova,l of restriction on the growing of rice. From its position 010s6 to less favoured lands, it continues to draw a fair number of settlers from outside the province. KHAIRPUR STATE 1931 Talukwar figures for Khairpur State are not available; and moreover a new taluka, , has been formed only recently which would make comparison difficult. ,. The increase in population in the State as a whole, during the past ten years, outstrips' that of any District in British Sind, amounting to 35%, or almost double the substantial rate of 18% recorded for the previous decade. This growth may be ascribed in the main to the success of the Barrage Irrigation, under which Mirwah taluka in particular has developed greatly. Other causes too probably contribute to attract State subjects who had previously migrated in British lndia to settle again in Khairpur State.

M220Cen8tte 44

PROVINCIAL TABLE I-AREA AND POPULATION OF TALUKAS

Percentage Varia- Population tion Density ,...... -______A. ______--., ,-_.A- (sq. Area in Taluka square Number of Occupied 1941 1931 1931 1921 mile) miles .A-___--.. houses r------.A------,. to to' 1941 Towns Villages Dehs P M F P 1941 1931

1 2 345 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

SIND 48,136 26 6,583 5,495 ,814,315 4,535,008 2,494,190 2,040,818 3,887,070 +17 +19

Dadu District 7,370 4 645 505 64,972 389,380 212,428 176,952 338,394 + 15 + 17 53

Dadu 1 79 68 10,682 62,476 34,357 28,119 57,549 +9 +25 Johi 71 110 9,421 55,851 30,608 25,243 51,448- +9 +60 Kakar .. 117 93 '9,721 62,609 34,109 28,500 48,448 +29 +10 Kohistan Mahal 55 28 4,596 la,801 12,908 10,893 17,374 +37 +100 Kotri 2 47 75 8,572 45,146 24,341 20,805 43,890 +3 +5

;Mehar 189 75 12,800 86,4.91 47,192 39,299 71,597 +21 +16 Sehwan 1. 87 56 9,ltD 53,006 28,913 24,093 48,088 +10 +16

Hyderabad Dis­ 4,476 6 1,038 967 142,985 758,748 417,684 341,064 662,924 +14 +16 170 trici

Badin HI 190 14,387 78,835 42,881 35,954 89,280 -12 +9 Dero Mohbat .• 123 118 14,368 75,524 41,441 34,083 46,638 +62 +16 Guni 1 122 215 19,778 107,126 58,696 48,430 104,545 +2 +20 Rala 2 239 103 20,939 116,615 6i,302 52,313 113,496 +3 +19 .. Hyderabad •• 1 142 97 41,946 214,933 118,619 96,314 179,647 +20 +19

Tando AIlah. 2 150 95 18,267 92,014 51,084 40,930 61,320 +50 +13 yar TandoBago •• 151 149 13,300 73,701 40,661 33,040 67,998 +8 +8

Karachi Districi 8,357 2 371 671 139,O()'" 713,900 40(),465 313,435 588,976 +21 +20 85

Ghorahari 22 58 3,796 21,827 11,909 9,918 24,418 -11 -33. Jati 23 117 5,656 30,356 16,791 13,565 34,651 -12 +9 Karachi 1 95 93 88,640 435,887 249,144 186,743 300,779 +45 +23 KetiBunder 10 32 1,501 9,248 4,864 4,384 13,558 -32 +849 Mahal Mirpur Bathoro 64 60 8,526 45,493 25,120 20,373 42,826 +18

Mirpur Sakro .• 11 84 7,778 38,757 20,682 18,075 34,356 +13 +29 Shah Bunder ,. 29 95 6,970 39,681 21,621 18,060 39,890 -1 +15 Sujawal 63 72 6,542 37,922 20,673 17,249 37,946 .. +18 Tatta 1 54 60 9,595 54,729 29,661 25,068 60,552 -10 +29

Larkana District 2,857 3 1,041 471 82,2()0 511,208 276,440 234,768 448,657 +14 +16 1711

Kambar 1 173 63 13,594 89,583 48,392 41,191 81,745 +10 +6 Labdarya 187 "i'3 12,834 82,058 44,202 37,856 76,567 +7 +ll Larkana 1 178 64 18,213 103,018 56,157 46,861 95,111 +8 +21 ., 119 70 7,400 45,870 24,770 21,100 47,214 -3 +7 .: Ratod&o 1 122 61 10,377 65,941 35,310 30,631 58,477 +13 +14 ..

Shahdadkot 84 76 8,876 50,342 27,383 22,959 33,356 +51 +42 Warah 178 64 10,906 74,396 40,226 34,170 56,187 +32 +11

Nawabshah Dis­ 3,908 3 867 822 101,757 584,178 321,001 263,177 496,612 +18 +19 149 trict

Kandiaro 168 86 14,729 87,116 46,582 40,534 80,814 +8 +15 Moro 111 88 11,46,( 72,899 39,718 33,181 59,563 +22 +10 Nawshahro Fe· 155 100 17,162 103,806 56,864 46,942 86,068 +21 +21 roz Nawabshah 1 103 184 12,854 76,250 42,691 33,559 56,270 +35 +48 S&krand 127 117 11,836 67,626 37,730 29,896 62,476 +8 +17

Shahdadpur 2 133 110 22.385 120,254 66,20! 54,050 103,217 +17 +17 Sinjhoro 70 137 1l~327 56,227 31,212 25,015 48,204 +17 +12 45

PROVINCIAL TABLE I--.A_REA AND POPULATION OF TALUKAS-contd

Percentage Population variation Area b Occupied ,------J'- ----, Density TaJub square Number of houses 1941 1931 1931 1921 (sq miles r -"-- ,----A- to to mile) Towns Villages Dehs P M F P 1941 1931 1941

1 2 3 /, 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Suklrur District •• 5,550 5 965 719 124,899 692,556 377,556 315,000 623,758 +11 +22 125

Garhi Yasin .. 1 169 99 13,583 79,429 43,106 36,323 68,653 +16 +10 Ghotki 1 106 93 10,121 56,674 30,979 25,695 46,839 +21 +12 l\Iirpur Mathelo 109 90 1l,126 59,017 32,216 26,801 48,556 +22 +26 Pano Akil 79 99 9,444 56,410 30,411 25,999 47,287 +19 +14 Rohri I 129 90 17,314 95,865 52,713 42,652 94,126 +1 +23

Shikarp1l.r I 153 93 26,213 151,878 81,221 70,651 135,924 +12 +20 Sukkur 1 138 61 27,622 14D,118 77,531 62,587 135,627 +3 +37 Ubauro 82 94 9,416 53,665 29,373 24,292 46,146 +16 +26

Thar Parkar Dis- 13,649 2 1.127 976 117,561 581.004 322,465 258,589 468,040 +24 +18 43 trict

Chachw 2040 40 14,558 74,727 40,716 34,01l 61,974- +21 +22 Digri 92 133 10,873 59,243 32,837 26,406 43,053 +38 +100 Vjplo 113 42 6,245 34,001 18,724 15,277 25,242 +35 +44 Jamesabad 82 119 8,445 41,357 22,815 18,542 30,745 +34 -21 Khipro 98 120 12,997 64,494 36,356 28,138 51,080 +26 +41

Mirpurkhas 80 134 15,507 68,973 39,205 29,768 47,536 +45 +16 Mithi 132 47 9,443 46,698 25,322 21,376 45,709 +2 +12 ~agar Parka~ .. 105 33 6,543 32,458 17,130 15,328 41.726 -22 +3 Samara 45 126 10,792 51,511 28,888 22,623 43,779 +18 +38 &nghar 36 67 7,787 40,027 22,9lO 17,117 33,777 +18 +4

Umarkot 1 140 115 14,371 67,515 37,562 29,953 43,469 +55 -4

Upper Sind Fron- 1,969 1 529 364 40,937 304,034 166,151 137,883 259,709 +17 +21 154 tier Distriot

Garhi Khairo 105 60 7,230 47,554 26,032 21,522 37,966 +25 +18 Jacobahad 103 58 11,490 65,301 35,707 29,600 54,508 +20 +1'6 130 88 3,190 75,481 41,442 34,039 64.525 +17 +21 Kashmor 79 62 8,366 47,765 26,041 21,7240 41,407 +15 +l! Thul H2 96 10,661 67,921 36,929 30,998 61,303 +ll +23

Khairpur State 6,050 2 350 856 48,722 305,787 168,043 137,744 227,183 +35 +18 51

FaizGanj 18 56 3,457 24.036 13,420 10,616 Gambat 1 36 78 13,703 85,816 46,718 39,098 Khairpur I 134 64 14,997 93,725 50,952 42,773 Kot-Diji 89 51 8,121 47,121 25,966 21,155 Mirwah 68 53 6,147 41,420 23,121 18,299

Nara .5 54 2,297 13,669 7,866 5,803

46

PROVINCIAL TABLE II-POPULATION OF DISTRICTS AND TALUKAS BY COMMUNITIES AND LITERACY

According to the census of 1941,389,339 males and 90,020 females in the province of Sind are literate representing 15·6% ar1d 4·4% of the total male and female popUlation respectively. The corresponding figures for 1931 were 200,360 literate males and 29,359 literate females, the per- centages to the total population of each sex being 9·2 and 1· 7. . . The increase in ten years of literate persons, by 188,979 males and 60,661 females-nearly double the 1931 number of males, and more than 'three timES the number of females-is highly gratifying, and as a first step in examination of its causes the figures may be place~ in opposition to those of educational institutions in Sind at the beginning and towards the close of the perIOd. EDUCATIONAL DEVELOPMENT DURING THE DECADE The total number of schools in Sind in 1931 was 2,439. In 1939 it had risen to 2,812, an incl'ease of 373, or by 15%. The total number of pupils in the former year was 79,930: in the latter year, 102,369, an increase of 22,43·9, or by 28%. In 1931, for every student attending school, there were nearly two literate persons out­ side: in 1941, the proportions have risen to nearly four to one. This development is striking : it is nevertheless necessary to record the opinion of the Director of Public Instruction, that there is a vast amount of wastage in education in Sind: in other words, a substantial number of those attending school leave early, and do not retain what they have learned, but soon relapse into illiteracy. Compulosry primary education was introduced in 1929 in Larkana taluka. and in the Lyari and trans-Lyari quarters of Karachi city in 1930. Towards the end of the decade, in 1939, it was introduced in Sukkur and Dadu talukas. Another feature in the educational history of the decade was the literacy campaign inaugurated by the Honourable Minister for Education, in 1939, to stimulate adult education. VALUE OF THE FIGURES The census qualification for" literacy" on this as on former occasions was, ability both to read and to' write, in any language: and persons able only to read were not to be classed as literate. In subsequent circular instructions, it was pointed out that the mere fact that a child was attending sehool, e.g. in the infant class, did not mean ~hat it was literate. It must not be assumed that these criteria were invariably explained by enumerators in their Intern)­ gation of persons whose qualification was prima facie doubtful: or that these latter would never claim to be literate simply on the strength of ability to sign their name. The value, or it may be termed the prestige, attaching to literacy is more widely felt now than it was ten years ago; and it may be supposed that a sub­ stantial proportion of persons who had once known the rudiments of reading and writing, but have wholly forgotten them, may have claimed to be literate when questioned by an ennmerator. The degree of inaccuracy in the recorded figures due to this cause may perhaps have been greater than in 1931. The whole question is most ably discussed by my predecessor at page 288 of the 1931 Bombay-Sind Census Report, to which I would invite reference. There is little dOll.bt but that the census returns under literacy are always much in excess of the actual truth: but it is impossible to j,udge what proportion of the numbers recorded as literate ought to be discounted.

I may merely state my opinion that this excess was probably greater in 1941 than in 1931 ~ but subject to this assumption, a direct comparison may usefully he instituted between the two sets of figures, as. whatever the degree of error, the influences likely to produce it are the same now as then~ . The relative figures for the scheduled (depressed) classes disclose an exception: it may safely be con­ cluded that they were far too optimistic in 1931, and that the retmns for 1941 are, at least,. nearer to· th.e truth. 47 48

LITERACY BY COMMUNITIES

(a) Muslims.-138,253 Muslim males, or '1 '8% of their total population1 were .returned as literate in 1941, as against 60,339, equal to 3'8% in 1931. The number of male literates of this community has therefore more than doubled in the decade.

The development is still more striking in respect of Muslim females, 161416 of whom, representing 1 '1 % of their total population, appeared as literate. This more than trebles the 1931 number, 5,091, equal to ,4% of all Muslim women. The number of Muslim girls attending primary schools in 1939, 17,391, was one quarter of the number of boys: the literacy figures for this c)mmunity and sex seem therefore to be less rather than more than might be expected. On the other hand, it is natural that as they are only just beginning to make progress in education, the incidence of" wastage" is very high. More than fifty per cent of those attending primary schools are in the infant class, and in each successive standard there is a steep fall in numbers. This is also a feature of Muslim boys at primary schools, thorg\ the falling off is rather more gradual. It is evidently still true that puents of this c)mmunity, in particulal.', pack their young children off to school to keep them out of mischief: but as soon as they are likely to prove useful in the house or the field they are withdrawn. (b) Hindus.-This community includes the Thakurs :-the only tribe classed as" :primitive" in Sind, ,and also the Bhils and Kolis. The Scheduled Castes are however excluded. The 1941 figures show 231,871 Hindu males and 64,498 Hindu females literate, as against 122,911 and 18,.370 respectively in 1931. This ccmmunity has therefore more than maintained its lead over Muslims in literacy; ancl even the progress of females among the latter is eclipsed by that of the Hindus. But it is evident that this development is almost entirely in the more advanced classes of Hindus. This is brought out very clearly by exainination and comparison oE the percentages in various Districts. In the thre.8 NOl'th-\Vestern districts, Upper Sind Frontier, Larkana, and Dadu, 50% of Hindu males are literate. In Till.n Parkar the figure is only 17' 5%. 'The reason is that the Hindus of the former tract are almost exclusively Lohanas :-~he trading, shop keeping and land-owning class. In Thar Parkar, the majority are Kolis, Bhils, and Thakurs, who are haris, graziers, or labourers. The figures for Hyderabad and Nawabshah districts are kept low as compared with those of the Right Bank districts by similar causes; ,- Tha7"u,rs" are also shown separately in the Table. They return only a little over 1 % males literate: but even this figure appears to be in excess of the reality. I would invite attention to the returns for Dadu .and Sukkur district, whEre a very high proportion of a very small number appear as literate. This is almost certainly due to a natural blunder on the part of the compilers in these districts. The persons who figure here are not TUikurs, rustics of the , but Thakurs, devotees of Uderolal, th~ deity, who belong tJ the advanced Hindu Classes. . It is a comm mplace that the more advanced classes of Hindus in Sind, as elsewhere in. India, have for JWl,ny years rast taken education seriously. Their place in the economic and social structure of the province makes literacy a necessary part of their equipment for the battle of life, while for the bulk of ~\,luslims it is still unessential, however desirable. The degTee of "wastage" in the education of this community is evidently much les8 than among Muslims, and the census figures for Hindu literacy are probably somewhat nearer to the tru_th than those of Muslims, though a certain degree of exaggeration must have been produced by the iniluellces already mentioned. Scheduled Castes.-These classes are identical with the" Depressed Classes" of 1931, and are the only ~ection of the population in which literacy appears to have declined. As considerable efforts were made during the period by the education department to promote literacy in this community, we are entitled to consider the 1931 figures as erroneous to a degree far more serious than the general exaggeration to which those for all communities are subject. This is borne out by an example taken almost at random. Looking to the returns for Nawabshah district in 1931 provincial Table II, we find that out of 4,431 d3pressed class males 992 appear as literate, or more than 20% : a higher percentage than that for" Other Hindus" in the same area, including Amils, Lohanas, and similar classes known to be the most educationally advanced in the whole Hindu population of Sind. This is wildly improbable. and when we are also shown that the percentage of literacy among the depressed classes for the whole of Silld was higher, both among males and females, than the percentages for thD total male and female population of the province, we may reject the 1931 figures summarily. 49

Education among the Scheduled Castes has made most progress in the city of Karachi, where the sweeper class are well looked after by the Corporation. Th~s explains the relatively high literacy percentages of 11 and 1· 5 for males and females respectively under Karachi district. Elsewhere, the figures are dis­ appointing: but it must be borne in mind that a substantial proportion of the people of these classes are, if not temporary visit01is, recent arrivals in Sind from adjacent countries where education is even more backward. This total population was returned as almost double that of 1931, and this must have had the effect ofJower- 'ing the percentage of literacy. The extremely low percentages for literate Scheduled class females in Thar Parkar ( . 003) and Hyderabad ( . 006) may be considered as largely the effect of such immigration. . Sikhs.-Sikhs in Sind are literate to about the same degree as Hindus, and like tp.e latter community, they have their backward class. These are the Labanas, who are extremely poor and ignorant; and their almost complete illiteracy has the effect of keeping the general average down. Apart from them, the pro­ gress of literacy in the Sikh community during the decade has been gratifying. Jains.-The total numbers of this community are shown to have increased during the'decade: among males, the percentage of literacy has fallen, while it has risen among females. But the total number of J ains is EO sman that it is not possible to gauge the significance of these changes. Ohristian.s, Parsees, Jews.-These communities have maintained their previous high standard of lite­ racy, which is now almost equal for males and females: the latter having advanced from 51 % to 61 %. LITERACY IN ENGLISH The qualification for English literacy was ability to read a letter in that language and write a reply to' it. This was expressly stated in the ir:structions to enumerators, but it is not to be supposed that it was in­ variably explained, or that all who claimed to be literate in English could have passed such a test. However this may be, the advance in English literacy during the decade was substantial; far greater than in the two previous decades, as will appear from subsidiary Table XI (iv). The majority of persons literate in English are, of course, to be found in the towns: but no one who toured through the province in 1931 and again in 1941 could fail to be impressed by the comparatively considerable amount of English that is now to be heard spoken in the mofussil. . LITERACY BY DISTRICTS The proportion of literate· to total population in the districts of Sind is, as might be expected, highest in Karachi d~strict, and lowest in Upper Sind Frontier. Between them the order is, (for males)-Sukkur~ Larkana, Hyderabad, Dadu, Nawabshah and Thar Parkar. For female literacy the order is, Hyderabad, Sukkur, Dadu and Nawabshah equal, Larkana, and Thar Parkar. It is difficult to account for the low posi­ tion of Larkana on the list. All these districts are more or less subject to the intrusion, at the SEason at which the census is held, of generally illiterate elements from the adjacent countries, and on this occasion Thar Parkar and Hyderabad were probably more affected than others. KHAIRPUR STATE

The extent of literacy in Khairpur State appears to be much below the general average for Briti~h Sind. It approximates for males to that of Upper Sind Frontier district, which as we have seen occupied the lowest position in the order of Sind districts: female literacy in the State falls far short of the Upper Sind Frontier figure. In fact, the proportion of literate females to total females in Khairpur is lower than in 1931, and among Muslims an actual decline from 2,4:7 to 143 literate females has taken place. Among Hindus, male and female, an advance is recorded. In English literacy, on the other hand, the State has the advantage over Upper Sind Frontier. 50

PROVINCIAL TABLE II-POPULATION OF DISTRICTS

Hindus

Scheduled castes Other ,- District and taluka Persons Literates Persons

M F J4 F M F I Z I 4 .5 6 7 SIND •• 102,967 88.667 2,451 191 571,065 467,227

Dadu .. 554 421 19 3 80,512 26,885

1. Dadu 88 82 9 4,911 2. Johi 4,237 3. Kakar 3,249 2,634, 4,897 4,085 4. Ko~tan Mahal 1,490 6. Kotri 1,251 266 198 I) 3 5,708 5,791

6. Mehar 17 II 6,046 7. Sehwan 1811 5,045 lao iI 4,211 3,841

Hyderabad 21,996 19,111 193 12 110,996 93.74'

1. Badin 2,425 2,149 27 2 4,711 2. Dero Mohbat 2,079 3,876 1,910 ]5 9,836 7,976 -3. GUlli 1,655 1,427 H 4. Ham 9,581 8,503 1,387 . 1,240 10 1 11,868 5. Hyderabad 4,468 9,848 3,766 81 9 57,214- 49,567

(a) Hyderabad :Mty 1,886 1,607 42 8 48,093 42,321 (b) Cantonment Civil 35 16 1 (c) Cantonment Military 1,32.5 941, 9 18 215 (d) Rest of Hyderllbad Talub 2,538 52 2,125 38 1 7,521 f),Z50

6. Tando Allahyar 1,474 1,355 11 15,885 7. 8,508 12,571 7,.255 38 1,901 1,405

Karachi 9,281 8,215 1,020 127 118,678 86,42&

1. Ghorabari 155 121 2. Jati 7 596 455 92 68 2 906 3. Karachi 7,127 683 6,287 921 110 106,027 75,816

(a) Karachi M. C.. , .,943 5,538 '1M 95 98,949 73,31~ (b) Karachi Canti. Civil 261 171 99 (e) Manora Cantt. Civil 13 935 642 66 56 1 675 401 (d) Drigh Road Cantonment Civil 8 2 (e) Cantonment Military 653 381 119 168 23 Z J,(i65 (f) Rest vf Karachi Taluka •• (31) 494 352 8 1,249 S4g

4. Keti Bunder llahal 5 7 701 5. Mirpur Bathoro 1,134 611 1,005 32 1 1,988 1,668 6. Mirpur Sakro 98 .,. Shah Bunder 77 4 1 l)l40 1,063 246 251 .(.5 15 1,685 8. Sujawal " 2'37 1,26' %34 IS 1,828 1,570

9. TaU. l&e 16i a 3,007 3,2M

Larkana 1,122 953 3Ii 4 47,530 "l,UI

1. Kambar 151 137 6,857 8,048 ~. Labdary& 74 57 3. Larkana I 7,932 6,979 700 594 23 Z 13,884 4. Mirokhan 22 1.2,255 Hi 1,962 1,543 i. RlIotcderv 107 94 G 7,94.7 7,4iO

CI. Sh&hdadkllt. 35 3S IS .2 3,5U :I,7!H 1. Warah " 33 17 ... 6,874 4,409 51 AND TALUKAS BY COMMUNITIES AND LITERACY

Hindus Jains ltild~. --f_. ,..... Literates Persollll Literates PerBOIll! Literatee r- r- ,- M "I 11 F }{ F .It! ., 1! .,

8 g 1# 11 U 13 14 15 16 1'1 \ 231.515 64.458 2,047 1,640 1.409 722 18.564 12,447 6,223 1,727 15,457 2,699 36 7 38 " 870 260 14:5 36 2,765 4.94, .. .. 76 33 31 3 1,532 127 36 e 35 3 132 110 72 ~ 2,397 228 4. 2 1 851 2 2,970 8~" 1 1 1 1 ,. M Je T

2,8l4, 6,. 71S ~7 14, S 2,128 '27 7 J l

86,414 111,223 126 03 78 , 2,281 1,4SS to2 111

1,222 63 95 75 24- 6 1,449 186 63 28 17 J 2,015 222 .. ., 181 154 4.1 & 3,570 644 119 92 69 J 173 143 711 38 24,242 13,801 lS • 1,038 649 1522 2M

21,481 13,334 8 4 786 468 4~6 !D9 490 116 88 69 U JS 121 121. 6 98 I 2,150 348" 43 16 14 I

3,209 390 282 III! 4.6 a 706 116 ~11 137 76

eo,077 86,901 1,7M 1,449 1,227 703 4,608 2,988 2,802 'i15

309 :II 49 48 .. 5B 34 .. .. " .. 46 M '1 .. 64,032 211,039 1,766 1,(49 1,227 703 3,7113 2,179 2,258 7Tl

111,359 J4,5M 1,71!5 I,Ug 1,2%6 703 f,94/. 1,8M 1,854 814 148 75 1'1 6 9 , 312 83 10fJ 71 IZ r 282 121 148 65 101 46 1,387 In 479 143 Z~S 4' ~41 19 1 1 59 38 18 I

347 '1 300 276 14 1,032 IU, 62 63 11 I 619 lI7 60 74. J 2 '184 1112 119 108 J 7M 65 184. 162

1,687 .68 40 11 I

28,528 ',821 M2 e87 111 a.

2,748 ,.. 14, 4. 9 3,696 114 134 104. 10 7,102 1,002 422 34.1 168 2~ 1,003 M '78 61 8 " 4,191 177 I'll 111 8 I

2,101 138 l4, 11 7 Ii ~,686 gil &1 '1 3 :M22OCensu8 52

PROVINCIAL TABLE II-POPULATION OF DISTRICTS

Mllslims Indian

DiGtrict and taluka Persons Liter~t3s Persons A.. ,-- A..------, ,------'- M F .M F li1 1<'

18 19 20 21 22 23

SIND .. 1.763,998 1.444,327 138,253 16,416 7,430 5,802

Dadu 180,756 149,235 11,43() 1,033 45 2)

1. Dadu 29,217 21,761 2,818 1~3 2. Johi 27,192 22,493 1,197 44 3. Kakar 29,208 24,413 1,612 IOO 4. Kohistan Mahal 11,416 9,642 543 152 5. Kotri 18,181 14,691 1,603 171 45 28

6. Mehar 41,032 34,174 2,033 303 7. Sehwan 24,450 20,061 1,594 160

Hyderabad 281,577 225,043 20,216 2,193 257 223

1. Badin 35,650 29,854 1,4;')8 63 2. Dero Mohbat 29,423 24,128 1,4f)! OH 50 32 3. Guni 47,269 38,342 1,874 83 10 :I 4. Rala 50,755 40,989 4.346 510 I 5. Hyderabad 55,557 42.205 7;419 1,179 188 1~7

(a) Hyderabad Mty 18,666 13,317 4,018 923 147 146 (b) Cantonment Civil 1,537 1,1.30 640 179 32 16 (c) Cantonment Milihry 1,314 10.5 278 8 9 5 (d) Rest of Hyderabad Taluka 34,040 27,653 2,483 69

6. Tando Allahyar 33,084 26,487 2,10:,) 129 15 15 7. Tando Bago 29,839 24,038 1,523 135 4 5

Karachi 2:>2,471 Z()l,554 39,nO 9,165 6,326 4,931-

1. Ghorabari 11,HlS 9,294 458 10 2. J1tti 15,747 12,7.59 298 42 .. ;{. Karachi 117,252 91,614 33,470 8,721 6,264 40,934

~a) Karachi M.C. 84,166 1)8,219 28,839 8,.370 4,619 3,77/' (b) Kamchi Cantt Civil 578 317 141 38 799 7ue; (c) Manora Cantt Oivil 562 370 244 50 78 .1'] (d) Dl'igh Road Cantonment Civil 816 356 236 35 239 1/2 (e) Cantonment lhilitary 6,607 456 2,557 59 4i59 139 (j) Rest of Karachi Taluka .. 24,523 21,896 1,450 169 70 '40

4. Keti Bnnder Mah.al 3,85& 3,490 13& 11 .5. Mirpur Bathoro 21,547 17,277 1,643 151 2il 27 6. Mirpur Sakro 19,182 16,861 847 59 1 7. Shah Bunder 19,569 16,433 802 15 8. Sujawal .. 18,398 15,260 702 25 26 18

9. Tatta 25,812 21,576 1,382 132 6 ,'j

Larkana 226,903 191,640 15,785 746 20 ?9

1. Kambar 41,366 35,009 2,042 147 4 2. Labdarya 36,062 30,716 2,153 69 1 3. Larkana 41,132 33,640 5,235 313 16 2~ 4. :!I1irokhan 22,708 19,.489 1,410 29 5. Ratodero 27,107 22,964 2,531 85

6. Shahdadkot 23,760 20,119 826 45 7. Warah .. 34,768 29,703 1,588 58 iS3

AND TALUKAS BY COMMUNITIES AND LITERACY-contd.

Christians Tribes Others --, r- Literate in Literates Persons Literates Persons Literates English r-- ,------'-----, r------"------. A.. r--_...A.---, _JI :r.I F M F M F 1\1 F M F !VI F

24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 3,525 2,966 20,861 15,958 356 40 1,258 4,750 5,601 3,500 81,916 14,554

17 14 84 70 47 31 71 45 44 28 2,493 111

5 5 <_4, 3 640 21 72 161 12 17 14 66 40 40 25 804 55

22 11 12 .2 274 14 62 59 35 29 530 21

89 68 416 353 2 76 58 61 41 13,215 3,75':1

127 22 6 213 8 6 3 I I 244 10 1 ...... 442 7 54 53 72 3 76 57 61 40 11,514 3,714

36 42 21 1 32 24 22 10 10,114 3,596 18 11 41 32 36 29 945 83 . - .. 3 .. 3 24 51 2 1 1 431 35

5 5 344 350 2 394 17 2 281 3

3,231 2,741 472 412 25 6,868 4,402 5,278 3,250 43,061 8,9&8

1 23 .. .. 31 3,221 2,735 92 63 25 6,863 4,401 5,273 3,249 42,161 8,916

2,293 2,229 61 46 17 3,493 3,330 2,855 2,582 37,254 8,448 517 408 .- 682 679 613 356 1,105 55 45 10 30 17 7 24 28 16 14 182 23 77 43 19 19 17 13 200 60 265 27 .. 2,637 329 1,765 268 3,131 295 24 18 1 1 8 16 7 16 289 35

1 13 4 370 343 131 1 1 I 42 3 .. 2 2 56 1 2 66 6

5 4 9 ~ 1 I 1 1 538 3%

5 14 3 :I 3 1 2,928 213

3 1 28.5 14 .. .. 239 9 2 13 3 2 3 1 1,663 155 91 2 355 14

172 IS 123 I 54:

PROVINCIAL TABLE II-POPULATION OF DISTRICTS

HindU"__..__ Scheduled C",tes Other Didriti u;nd T"luka. r- ,- l'ersons Literate!! "' Persons r-----..A,__---.... ,- M l' !It }<' M F

1 :1 J ~ S t 7 Slim-IOnia

.awalltlhu. 11,365 9,691 278 18 e~,HI1 611,220

217 L Kandia.ro 243 !l,174 8,~'S 2, ~Ioro 286 26& 4 4,884 ',684- 3. Naushahro Fero" .. 9,954 9,ul7 4-. Nawabshah 1,202 652 ~!!l IS 10,009 7,99f1 II. Sakrand 633 :>2lS 3,589 2,4915

5,4'}7 fl. Shahdadpur 6,1134 31 19,6M 16,.'53' 7. 8injhoro 2,838 2,624 21 7,887 l),955

.Ykll:ur 6,951 6,868 8t8 13 DB, 168 84,481

1. Garhi Yasin ~2 52 1\ % 7,238 6,150 2. Ghotki },084 889 lZ 1 4.334 3,7815 3. Mirpur lITathlllo 1,978 1,6S1 14 3,900 3,200 4. Pan a Akil 872 761 1St> 3 4,Ull 4,(;69 II. Rohri 4Zii 359 18 15,911l 13,4!}\)

(I. Shikarpuf 11011 429 51 I 211,333 23/iOe 7. 81lkkur 818 644 1:5 e 32,609 .:W,071'l l,20ti 8. Ubauro " I,O"S 14 3,724 3,02.~

ThaT Parkar 50,573 4.3,491 49(5 14. 88,007 87,426

1. Chachro 7,4615 6,38' 125 , 11,473 9,7~1 2. Digri 3,086 2,680 38 W,90';l 8,5.2l 3. Diplo 2,027 1,794 32 1,854 1,544 •. JamesB.ba.d 8,797 7,681 39 % 2,431 1,466 6. Khipro .. 2,200 1,883 2} 12,724 10,306·

0. Mirpurkha. 4,687 3,936 112 16,444 l!!,167 7. Mithi 4,119 3,505 46 4.104 3,4.73 B. Nagar ParklLr 2,387 2,249 58 6 5,829 6,1(;4 9. ". 1,361 1,053 11 I I),D70 7,7DS 10. Sanghar 3,343 2,825 21 2,7:11 1/)(\)

Il,10} 9,501 ll. Umarkoi n ! 7,1550 0 1721

Upper Sind Fronlter 1,124 928 94 15,028 11,589

1. Garb.i Khairo 31 11 1,~57 897 2. Jacobabad 209 175 6,500 6,352 3. Kandhkot 347 321 •~ 3,179 2,174 4. Ka.shmor 466 356 88 1,102 Stu 6. Thul 71 65. 2,886 .2.2i._~6

IhailllUf state 1,945 1,619 6 2 24,099 21,941

1. Faiz Glmj; 428 362 673 31)11 2. Gambat 220 166 , 6,768 6,963 3. Khairpur 459 380 4 2 1;1,764 8,815 •. Xot.Diji 471 402 2,933 2,623 is. Mirwah ,no 267 3,402 2,7(12

G, Na.r£!' 57 4.2. 559 4,3!1 55

AND TALUKAS BY COMMUNITIES AND LITERACY-coned

Hindus Ja.ina Sikhl ,- r- -,

Literates Per!!Ons Literates PerMn! Li~r&tN

r , r- r- ~ r-~ M F u: F M F If F l{ II

8 9 10 11 11 1J 14 IS 1~ 17

28,418 4,'f18 1,378 2,400 lIN ill

3,213 741 75 li5 1 2,149 285 753 652 72 I 4,815 J,659 167 117 HI I 3,723 1,005 887 601 606 !l3i 1,357 63 553 ~21 62 I)

7,007 971 420 209 10% %3 1,154 94 ..,23 345 138 8

47,1111 9,471 Z,758 1,938 734 209

3,790 332 181 143 34 18 1,709 35 152 100 2 1,899 15 1 .. J 2,009 116 24 26 II 7,078 1,270 818 1161 130 ,.

12,583 4,257 %06 91 104 15,907 a,290 1,354 911 Mill l~" 2,141 216 22 5 li 1

18,1011 2,086 1:iO 91 13 13 4,179 2,631 864 149

1,984 490 I) ., .. ., 1,879 153 1,495 1,035 293 4:3 240 19 32 12 8 ., 864 30 709 467 151 2t 2,001 72 112 59 15

4,010 6li4 509 234 206 57 1,825 361 ...... -4 3 1 1 824 103 811 76 55 13 :: ., . , .. 1,262 37 549 364 66 11 959 50 129 64 27 5

2,258 116 31 16 18 63% 398 !l7 12

',401 '734 183 102 117 aa

937 .. 13 .. %,789 548 158 87 65 Iii 1,543 60 H a 2 1 568 22 1 1,564 104

8,24tI M8 923 e93 58 !I

333 22 11'18 126 10 1 1,897 79 288 206 8 2 3,284 228 358 286 22 2 926 7 11 8 3 1 1,572 7 78 67 15 3

234 56

PROVINCIAL TABLE II--POPULATION OF DISTRICTS

:Moolims Indian --A. .-----~-- Persons Literates Persons

DIstrict and Ta uka ------'- r- ~ M F M F "'"""' M F

18 19 211 21 22 23

SIND-cantd.

Nawabshab Z41_.210 t95_.2~ 1Z,,917 1.,213 120 ~21

1. Kand.i3lrO' 38,000 .n,724 2,82~ 593 2. Moro, 33,795 27,57~ 1,800 61 3. Naushahro,Feroz .• 46,737 37,802 2,980 285 4. Nawabshah 30,382 24,179 1,591 151 21 27 5. Sakrand 3.2,954 26,44!) 1,563 32- 1 I>

6. Shahdadpu.l' 39,605 31,512 1,299 43 55 38 7. Sinj,hore- 19,647 15,89B- 861 43- 31 23

Sukkur 269,27~ 222,,360 21.675 1,279 148 :129

1. Garm Yasin - 35,625 29,977 3,103 15Z 2. Ghotki .. 25,408 20,92() 1,544 51 3. Mirpur Bathoco 26,331 21,919 1,244 IS 1 4. Pano'Mil 24,604 20,543 ,2,10& 121 5. Rob.ri 35-,419 28,028- 2,862 103 21 24

6. ShikaFpur 154,957 46,60'4- 3,77& {GO (} 9 7. Sukkur 4:2,503 34,152- 6,015 3(j5 121 94 8. Ubal\ro .• 24,421 20,211 1,025 12 1

Thar Parkar 161,,996 130,029 9,591 53Z 496 304

1. Chac-nro 17,184 14,607 280 18 2. Digri 17,247 14,,091 1,224 IH !t 1 s,. Diplo 13,219 10,743 726 90 4, JalmeS{l.bald 10,848 8,904 918 73 ilO 24 5, KhiprO' .• 21,0'18 15,756- 1,0'67 19 22 16

6. l'Ilirpm-khwB 17,451 13,383 1,791 101 44 22 7. J'lIithi .. 10,869 9,464 261 21 R. Nangar Parlmr 6,851 6,129 3.59 20' 1 [I. Samaro .• 14,6&1 11,604- 879 29 44 30 10. Sanghar 16,517 12,563 705 25 199 159

11. Umarkot 16,105 12.,785 1,3Sl 75 154 5Z

Upper SlIrl Frontier t49,8t:1! 125J25e 6,899 199 8 12

1. Garhi KhairO' 2'4,fi31 2O,Gl~ 1,216 lZ 2. Jrecobabad 28,8::15 23,979 1,807 115 3 7 :~. Kandhkot 37,fl03 31,525 1,322 22 Z 3 4, Kashmor 24,472 20;488' 1,283 4U r.. 'l'hul 33/J70 28,645 1,271 10 ;]I 2

Kbairpur STATE 140,545 113,.145 6,115 143 58 34

1. lcaiz GanJ 12,131 9,729 306 2 2. Ga.mbat 39,39'3 31,716 1,892 :n 2 1 :i, Khairpur 40',286 33,20'& 2,252' 91 n 10 4. Kot Diji 22,.517 18,101 897 13 34 21 r., l\iirwah 19,320 15,:?61 680 (; 11 2

t';). Nctl'l:' G,89S 5,130 sa 57

AND TALUKAS BY COMMUNITIES AND LITERACY-concld.

Christians Tribes Others r- Li:&erates Persons Literates Persons Literates Literate in En~lisD -A._ ,----A..__ ---,. r- r------"- r-~ r------"- 1\1 F M F ]I.! F M F 1\1 F !vi I"

2fl 2~ 2~ 27 2~ 29 30 J1 32 I;; 35

22 1.8 765 561 13 11 9 U 9 5,889 319

795 28 .. 134 11 ...... 6 J) 6 6 2,623 94 to 15 180 101 9 4 3 4 3 1,226 121 235 24

12 3 3010 200 i 763 29 279 170 1 1 113 12

'81 '17 4S .5 17 211 229 19i 166 10,348 1,030

1 1 451 H I 128 1 1 51 1 .. .. 94 7 13 ill III HI ·IOG .(j7 1,893 154

3 4. 12 1 6 'J H '1 to 3,214 277 (i5 ~o 33 4, 11 93 106 88 '.98 4,380 ,170 1 131 6

'8 ~7 19,078 14,5S7 ilSa J !1.6 5 13 .li '2,973 103

4,588 3,259 81 41 2 I 99 78 'l I 1 355 ]5 1,592 1,184 37 3 74 . , ...... 99 .2 ·5 280 119 9 81 .2

29 14 55 23 19 2 t) .3 7 3 1,57& 71 6,221ii 4,931 44 2 J. l 152 1,910 1,7l(} 29 il. 28 <6 .. 2,232 1,774 25 1 1 177 27 12 1 1 1 1 128 6

9 1,987 1,47!j HI .2 .2 1 2 1 262 2

2 'l 2 2 1,069 -6i

3'l; 1 6 2 2 796 li4 132 6 47 1 1 li9

12 9 467 311 6 5 1.259 99

36 2 1 U 46 2 2 276 5 10 ·6 71 74 3 3 802 811 2 2 91 3 44

352 192 10

~8

SAMPLE TABLES VI, VII, VIII, XI AND XII

This census has seen the beginning of random sampling. Every 50th slip in Sind was taken out during the. main sorting. Only Imperial Tables I to V, XIII and XIV have been sanctioned on this occasion but opportunity has been taken to sort the sample slips for Tables VI, VII, VIII, XI and XII. One fiftieth of the population of Sind is 90,700 ; the number of slips in the sample batch is 90,439. 2. The community table shows the following community proportions :- Hindus 27'1% Muslims .. 70'8% Others 2'1% The community proportions according to the sample are :~ Hindus 28'0% Muslims .. 70'7% Others 1'3% The sample shows an agr.eement within 1% and in the case of the majority community there is a differ~ ence of only 0·1 %. .

11220QenJul 60

VI-BIRTHPLACE

Province, District or State where enumerated

District, State, Province or Country Sind Dadu where born ~ Persons Males Femal~s Perilons !flales Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 A I Districts within the Province (ex­ 83,126 45,234 37,892 7.461 3,946- 3,515 cluding Khairpur State) A II Provinces or States lU India 4,376 2,758 129 91 3.8 beyond the Province Total A 90,260 49,610 40,650 7,590 4,037 3,553 B Countries in Asia beyond India 111 87 24 6 5 1 C Countries in Europe 58 45 13 D Countries in Africa 10 8 2 Total population 90,439 49,750 40,689 7,596 4,042 3,554 Province, District or State where enumetrated ------~------~ Hyderabad Karachi r------A------~ ,-.----- _... _-----..... Persons Males :Fcmalcs Persons Males Females 8 [) 10 11 12 13 A I Districts within the Province (ex­ 14,197 7,768 6,429 11,079 5,922 5,157 cluding Khairpur State) A II Provinces or States in India. 1,064 635 429 2,973 1,908 1,065 beyond the Province Total A 15,261 8,403 6.858 14,052 7,830 6.222 B Countries in Asia beyond India 2 2 62 44: 18 C Countries in Europe 57 44 13 D Countries in Mrica 10 8 Z Total population 15,263 8,405 6,858 14,181 7,926 6,255 Province, District or State where enumerated ..A-______Larkana Nawabshah ..A-----____-.... r------~------,------Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 14 15 16 17 18 19 ,A I Districts within the Province (ex­ 9,848 5,239 4,609 10,886 5,950, 4.~6 cluding Khairpur State) A II Provinces or States in India 343 225 118 784 443 341 beyond the Province " Total A 10.191 5,464 4,727 11,670 6,398 5,277' B C()Wltries in Asia beyond InJia 16 15 1 10 7 C Countries in Europe D Countries in Africa Total population 10,207 5,479 4',728 11,680 6,.400 5,280' Province, District or State where enumerated

District, State, Province or Country Sukkur 'fhar ParkaI'

~ ~. where born __ ...A _____ ,------.P_-______Pers()ns Males Females Persons Males .Females 20 21 22 2,3 24 25 A I Districts within the Province (ex­ 13.438 7,251 6,187 10.346 5,846- 4,500 cluding Khairpur State) A II Provinces or States in India 394 243 151 1,,279 730 549 beyond the Province Total A 13,832 7,494 6,338 11,625 6,576 5,049 ]3 Countries in Asia beyond India 10 10 2 Z C Countries in Europe 1 1 D Countries in Africa Total population 13,843 7,505 6,338 11,627 6,578 5,Q49 61

VI-BIRTHPLACE-contd

Province, District or State where enumerated r- Upper Sind Frontier Khairpur State

r- -~ Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

26 27 2.8 29 30 31

A I Districts within the Province (ex. 5,871 3,312 2,559 5,974 3,317 2,657 cluding Khairpur State) A II Provinces or States in India. 168 101 67 107 59 48 beyond the Province

Total A 6,039 3.413 2,626 6,081 3,376 2,705

B Countries in Asia beyond India 3 2 1 C Countries in Europe D Countries in Africa Total population 6,042 3,415 2,627 6,081 3,376 2,705 ~2

VII-AGE AND CIVIL CONDITION

Population Unmarried Married Widowed .--___.A- ___-, Community and Age ~----, ,-­ P M F p M F P M F PM]'

1 3 4 5 6 7 9 10 11

SIND

Total Population 90,489 49,750 40,689 44,819 27,462 17,357 38,195 19,388 18,807 7,425 2,900 4,525

0-1 4,609 2,302 2,307 4,595 2,294 2,301 14 8 6 1-2 2,715 1,307 1,408 2,713 1,305 1,408 2 2 2-..:3 8,421 1,681 1,740 3,409 1,673 1,736 12 8 4 3-4 8,185 1,595 1,540 3,124 1,591 1,533 9 3 6 2 1 1 4-5 8,878 1,807 1,566 3,357 1,799 1,558 14 6 8 2 2 0-5 17,258 8,692 8,561 17,198 8,662 8,536 51 27 24 4 3 1 5-10 13,486 7,599 5,837 13,265 7,534 5,731 162 59 103 9 6 :l 10-15 6,867 4,017 2,850 5,989 3,786 2,203 885 201 634 43 30 13 15-20 8,817 4,792 4,025 8,995 3,392 603 4,685 1,319 3,336 137 81 56 20-25 8,789 4,136 4,053 2,074 1,£66 108 6,406 2,609 3,797 309 161 148 25-30 9,182 5,044 4,088 1,182 1,122 60 7,378 3,629 3,749 572 293 279

30-35 6,125 3,625 2,500 418 388 30 5,133 2,952 2,181 574 285 289 35-40 5,867 3,264 2,603 292 257 35 4,658 2,617 2,041 917 390 527 40-45 8,602 2,106 1,496 130 121 9 2,752 1,711 1,041 720 274 446 45-50 8,976 2,288 1,688 112 101 11 2,744 1,798 946 1,120 389 731 50-55 1,708 1,010 698 48 42 6 1,086 771 315 574 197 377

55-60 2,468 1,337 1,126 48 37 11 1,329 959 370 1,086 341 745 60-65 768 406 357 21 17 4 386 277 109 856 112 244 65-70 779 404 375 17 12 5 313 241 72 449 151 298 Over 70 862 430 432 30 25 5 277 218 59 555 187 368

Hindus 22,993 12,651 10,842 11,327 6,777 4,550 9,688 5,185 4,503 1,978 689 1,289

0-1 1,215 617 598 1,213 617 596 2 2 1-2 665 308 357 665 308 357 2-3 788 404 384 784 402 382 4 2 2 3-4 750 351 399 749 351 398 1 1 4-5 777 423 354 773 420 353 3 2 1 1 1 0-5 4,195 2,103 2,092 4,184 2,098 2,086 9 4 5 2 1 1 5-10 3,234 1,701 1,533 3,193 1,684 1,509 38 14 24 8 3 10-15 2,081 1,154 927 1,843 I,C88 755 229 60 169 9 6 3 ]5-20 2,469 1,373 1,096 1,094 943 151 1,339 408 9.11 36 22 14 20-25 2,386 1,352 1,034 506 484 22 1,793 S.1l 962 87 37 .~o 25-30 2,823 1,347 976 253 245 8 1,928 1,035 893 142 67 75

30-35 1,551 955 596 100 94 6 1,304- 806 498 147 55 HZ 35-40 1,400 795 605 53 .50 3 1,073 647 426 274 98 176 , 40-45 942 558 384 33 32 1 695 449 216 214 77 In .. 45-50 949 534 415 30 27 3 603 414 189 316 93 223 50-55 482 248 184 12 12 249 190 59 171 46 125

55-60 540 292 248 11 8 3 254 193 61 275 91 184 60-65 178 97 76 6 5 1 89 69 20 78 2:l ;);3 65---70 154 66 88 3 3 46 35 11 105 28 77 Over 70 164 76 88 6 4 2 89 30 9 119 42 77

Scheduled Castes 2,868 1,266 1,102 1,231 720 511 926 477 449 211 69 142

0-1 129 61 68 129 61 68 1-2 80 38 42 80 38 42 2-3 109 48 61 109 48 61 3-4 91 42 49 91 42 49 4-5 85 38 47 85 38 47 0-5 494 227 267 494 227 267 5-10 881 227 154 380 226 1M 1 1 10-15 194 107 87 176 105 71 18 2 15 15-20 226 133 93 107 93 14 118 39 7\) 1 1 . 20-25 236 117 119 35 33 2 190 76 114, 11 8 :: 25-30 242 116 126 23 23 198 91 107 21 2 1~

30-35 148 78 70 6 5 1 119 63 51 23 5 18 35-40 164 101 63 7 6 1 121 SI 40 36 14 22 40-45 70 36 34 2 1 1 46 29 17 22 6 16 45-50 97 57 40 2 1 1 55 44 11 41 12 29 50-55 36 24 12 28 21 7 8 3 S

55-60 48 29 19 24 19 5 24- 10 14 60-65 10 4 6 4 2 2 6 2 4 65-":70 12 5 7 1 1 11 4 7 Over 70 10 5 5 3 3 7 2 S VII-AGE AND CIVIL CONDITION-contd

Population Unmarried Married Widowed (Jommunity and Age ~-----, ,.-----A------.., P M F P M F P 1\1 F P M F 1 2 5 6 '1 8 9 10 11 12 13 , Muslims 63,897 35,149 28,748 31,669 19,589 12,080 27,058 13,445 13,613 5,170 2,115 3,055

0_:_1 3,211 1,599 1,612 3,199 1,591 1,608 12 8 4 1-2 1,947 949 998 1,945 947 998 2 2 2-3 2,492 1,213 1,219 2,484 1,207 1,277 8 6 2 ,3-4 2,267 1,186 1,081 2,257 1,182 1,075 9 3 6 1 1 4-5 2,413 1,325 1,148 2,462 1,320 1,142 10 4 6 1 1 0-5 12,390 6,272 6,118 12,347 6,100 4cl 23 18 2 2 .5-10 9,698 5,601 4,097 9,570 5,;')55 4,015 122 43 79 6 3 3 10-15 4,475 2,696 1,779 3,865 2,53;:; 1,330 577 137 4!0 33 24 !oJ 15-20 6,006 3,216 2,790 2,730 2,306 42-1 3,177 85:~ 2,;{:H 99 57 42 :20-25 6,028 3,176 2,852 1,474 1,397 77 4,349 1,667 2,632 205 ll2 9:1 '25-30 6,421 3,500 2,921 871 821 50 5,146 2,459 2,6~7 404 220 184

~0-35 4,343 2,543 1,100 302 282 20 3,641 2,037 1,604 400 224, 176 35-40 4,219 2,318 1. 01 220 192 28 3,395 1,849 1,515 604- 277 327 40-45 2,538 1,481 1, 57 93 87 6 1,967 1,207 760 478 187 291 45-50 ll,864 1,653 1,2[1 76 71 5 2,038 1,304 734 750 278 472 .50-55 1,219 721 498 34 28 6 790 545 245 395 148 2-17

55-60 1,846 1,002 844 37 29 8 1,035 735 300 774 238 536 (iO-65 570 301 269 14 II 3 238 204 84 268 86 182 65-70 605 328 277 13 8 5 261 201 60 331 119 212 Dver 70 675 341 334 23 20 3 231 181 50 421 140 281

CHRISTIANS 375 235 140 210 141 69 143 86 57 22 8 14

0-1 13 6 7 13 6 7 1-2 4 1 3 4 1 3 2-3 9 6 3 9 6 3 3-4 6 4 2 6 4 2 4-5 9 5 4 9 5 4 0-5 41 22 19 41 22 19 5-10 37 22 15 37 22 I.') 10-15 33 16 17 33 16 17 00 15-20 32 23 9 24 20 4 7 2 5 1 ! 20-25 49 35 14 34 2,) 5 15 6 9 25-30 55 37 18 21 20 1 3) 14 16 4 3 I

30-35 27 16 11 6 3 3 19 12 7 2 I 1 35-40 29 18 11 6 5 1 21 12 9 2 1 I 40-45 15 9 6 1 1 12 9 3 2 .2 4.5-50 26 17 9 4 1 3 18 15 3 4 "I 50-55 14 12 2 1 1 13 11 2 " 55-60 10 4, 6 5 3 2 5 1 60-65 3 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 •I 65-70 2 1 1 .2 1 1 Over 70 2 1 1 1 1 1 I

Sikhs, , 628 370 258 291 191 100 305 161 144. 32 18 14

0.-1 31 13 18 31 13 18 1-2 17 9 8 17 9 8 2-3 21 9 12 21 9 12 3-4 18 lJ 7 18 11 7 4-5 23 n 10 22 13 9 I 0-5 110 55 55 109 55 54 1 1 5-10 71 40 31 70 :39 31 1 10-1.') 62 40 22 52 38 14 10 2 8

15-:W 66 41 25 26 25 1 40 16 24 00 20-25 70 46 24 18 18 48 25 23 4 3 I 25-30 75 34 41 9 9 65 24 41 1 1

30-35 45 25 20 2 2 41 23 18 2 2 35-40 41 28 13 2 39 26 13 40-45 25 19 6 1 1 20 14 6 4 4-

45-50 29 18 11 00 20 13 7 9 5 4- 50-55 4 4 1 1 3 3

55-50 13 9 4, 8 8 5 1 4-

60-05 6 2 4 00 4 I 3 2 1 1

6;";-70 3 3 00 1 2 2 'Over 70 8 6 2 3 3 5 3 64

VII-AGE AND CIVIL CONDITION-conta

Population Unmarried Married Widowed Community and Age r- .A -. P M F P }I F P M F P M If 1 2 a 4 :; G '1 & fI 10 11 12 1. SIND--contd Jams .• 70 88 3Z 33 22 11, 3Z 15- 17 Ii 1 .. 0-1 7 6 1 7 () 1 1-2 2 2 2 2 2-3 1 1 :1 1 3-4 2 1 1 2 1 1 4-5 2 2 2 2 0-5 14 10 4 14 10 4 5-10 7 3 4 '1 3 4 10-15 4 1 3 a 1 1 1 1 1 1 15-20 10 [> 1) 6- 4- 2 4 :1 3 20-25 16 8 8 4 4- 10 3. 7 2 1 1 25-30 4 :2 2 4. 2 2

30-35 6 4 1 Ii 4 1 35-40 2 1 1 2 1 1 40-45 2 1 1 2 1 1 45-50 2 2 2 2: 50~55 :1 1 1 1

55-60 3 3 1 1 a ~ 60-65 65-70 Over 70

Parsees 87 ~ 60 44 15 29 86 12 a4 7 1 0-1 II 2 2 2 1-2 2-3 3-4 t 1 1 1 4-5 2 1 1 Z I 1 0-6 5 t 4 5 :1 40 5-10 8 3 3 6 3 3 10-15 13 2 11 13 2 11 15-20 S ! 7 a 1 7 20-25 2 } 1 2 1 1 25-30 9 Ii) 4 3 2 1 6 3. ~

30-35 5 3 2 2 !} S 1 2 35-40 11 2 3 4 2 ~ 6- I) t 1 40-45 10 2 8 10 !!! S 45-50 7 :> 2 1 1 6 4. ;: 2 2 flO-55 2 ~ " 55-60 2 2 :1 1 :1 1 60-65 1 1 1, 1 65-70 3 1 2 1 1 2 ,2 Over 70 3 I 2 1 1 2 2 Buddhists 2 2 1 :1 :t :1 0-1 1-2 2-3 3-4

~5 ~. 0-5 5-10 10-15 15-20 20-20 25-30 1 1 :1 1

30-35 35-40 40--45 45-50 :1 1 1 .. 50-55 .•, !S5-60 60-65 " 65--70 Over 70 ... .65

VII-AGE AND CIVIL CONDITION-contll

Population rnmarried Married Widowed Community and age .-- r-~----~ P M F P M F P M P M F 1 2 3 6 'l 9 10 11 12 13 IHND-,conti '"

Jews 19 12 7 13 6 7 6 6

0-1 1 1 I

1-2 " 2-3 1 1 1 3-4 4-5 2 2 2 0-5 4 2 2 4 2 2 5-10 2 2 2 2 JD-15 5 1 4 5 I 4 15-20 20-25 2 1 1 1 1 25-30 2 2 1 1 1 1 30-35 1 1 1 1 35-40 1 1 1 1

40--45 " 45-50 1 1 1 [,()-55 55-60 1 1 1 60-65 G5-70 Over 70

DADU Total Population 7,596 4,042 3,554 3,735 2,253 1,472 3,219 1,517 1,702 642 262 380 0-1 381 17.1 207 381 174 207 1- -2 227 III 116 227 III 116 " " 2-3 306 148 158 305 147 15H 1 1 3-4 " 279 J33 Uti 2'/6 l:U 145 1 1 2 1 I 4-5 .. 304 160 1M 301 157 144 1 1 2 2 0-5 1,497 726 771 1,490 720 770 3 3 4 3 1 6-10 1,153 693 4{i() 1,137 6H8 449 11 2 9 5 3 2 10-11; 589 325 20t 491 :{04 187 93 18 75 5 3 2 IIi-tO 697 364 33:~ 801 256 45 385 103 282 11 5 6 ::0-30 1,432 708 724 214 203 11 1,153 470 (is:3 65 35 SO :l0-40 1,001 577 424 56 50 6 841 475 366 104 52 &2 40 _:_50 639 344 295 28 2" 2 442 252 190 169 66 W3 50-60 373 2()2 171 11 11 " 204 134 70 158 57 101 Onr60 215 103 112 7 a .2 87 60 27 121 38 83 HYDERABAD Total Population 15,263 8,40 449 64 18 46 15 14 I 15-20 1,499 831 668 749 591 155 721 216 505 29 21 8 :;(-30 2,9£6 1,779 1,217 624 574 50 2,233 1,] 21 1,112 1&9 84 55 30-40 1,965 1,201, 761 103 89 14 1,641 1,015 626 221 100 121 40-50 1,155 682 47:3 37 32 5 857 572 285 261 78 IH3 50-60 579 306 273 13 9 4 354 24" 106 212 4H IH3; Over pI) 299 126 173 6 2 4, 129 95 34 164 29 13a 66

VII-AGE AND CIVIL CONDITION--conta

Widowed' Population Unmarried ,...-___MarriedA- ___ .., Community and age ~,------'~------~ P M F P M F P M Y P M F 1 2 3 4 I> 6 '1 8 fi 10 11 12 13

LARKANA Total Population 10,207 5,479 4,728 4,871 2,956 1,915 4,484 852 518; 0---1 530 277 253 526 273 253 4 1-2 298 134 164 298 134 164 2-3 396 185 21I 396 185 211 3-4 363 177 186 363 177 186 4-5 388 216 172 887 216 171 1 1 0-5 1,975 989 986 1,970 985 985 I; 4 :I 5-10 1,541 855 686 1,.507 843 664 33 11 Z2 1 1 10-15 706 444 262 602 411 191 99 29 70 5 4 1 15-20 912 473 439 364 :I1Z. 52 529 148 3S1 19 13 (l; 20-30 1,946 1,003 942 316 303 13 1,.540 663 SST S9 47 4:a 30-40 1,386 757 629 81 75 6 1,140 604 536 165 78 87: 40--;-50 933 519 414 16 16 704 4-26 27S 213- 77 136. 50-60 501 284 217 6 5 ] 300 217 83 195 62 133 Over 60 308 155 153 9 6 3 134 97 37 160 52: 1I3'

NAWABSHAH Total Population 11.680 6,400 5,280 5,765 3,491 2',274 4,931 2,444 422 562' 0-1 625 293 332 622 293 329 3 3 1-2 375 178 197 375 178 197 2-3 464 213 251 462 213 249 2' 2 3-4 421 223 198 419 223 196 2 2 4-5 459 250 209 45S 250 208 1 1 0-5 2,344- 1,157 1,187 2,335 1.157 1,179 8 8 5-10 1.747 985 762 1.715 975 740 30 9 21 2' I l! 10-15 887 50S 319 733 465 268 151 41 llO 3 2 I 15-20 1,101 572 529 447 386 61 637 174 463 17 12 f). 20-30 2,293 1,259 1,034 395 3&'5 10 1,776 B14 962 122 60 62- 30---40 1,502 854 648 8S 78 10 1,206 680 526 208 96 lIZ 40-0<) 9>':'. 581 371 23 2.) 3 '701 459 242 223 97 50-60 518 29;; 223 11 10 1 289' 206 83 218 79 Over 60 336 IS9 147 12 10 2 133 IO! 29 191{ 75

SUKKUR

Total Population 13,843 7,505 6,338 6,797 4,1~ 2,618 5,953 2,899 3,054 1,.093 686: 0-1 790 4"') 30S. 788 420 368 2 2 1-2 441 222 2W 440 221 219 1 I 2-3 570 280 290 56S 27'8 290 a 3---4 476 245 231 476 245 2'Jl 4-5 544 284 260 540 283 257 4 I 3 0-5 2,821 1,4-53 1,368 2,81Z 1,447 1,365 9 6 8 ;'-10 1,959 1,076 SS3 1,924 1,063 861 35 13 Z2 .. 10-1;; 1,065 619 4+6 89Z 585 307 165 31 134 S 3 S. 1;'--20 1,250 67;5 57'-, 541 49H 48 691 171 520 18 II 7 20-30 2,635 1,365 1,270 451 4Z8 23 2,069 878 1,19I 115 59 Sf) :~0---40 1,848 1,020 828 96 91 5 1,548 8'28 72Q 204 101 103. 40-50 1,204 702 502 49 44 5 878 562 316 277 96 181 50-60 673 38t> 287 18 14 4 408 294, 114 247 78 169. Over 60 38S 209 179 14 14 150 116 34 22'~ 79 143

THARPARKAR Total Population 11,627 6,578 5,049 5,915 3,716 2,199 4,650 2,452 2,198 1,.()62 0110 651 0-1 539 278 261 537 276 2'61 2' % 1-2 344- 161 183 344 161 183 2-3 431 227 204 431 227 204 3---4 380 192 188 380 192 188 4-5 400 219 181 397 218 179 3 1 2

0-5 2,094 1,077 1,017 2,089 1,074 I 1,015 5 3 2 1}-10 1,902 1,102 800 1,891 1,096 795 11 6 5. ]0-1;; 845 504 341 761 483 278 82 19 63 2 2 };">-20 1,164 659 505 551 471 80 595 180 415 18 8 10 20-30 2,393 1,355 1,038 483 467 16 1I~758 822 936 152 66 86 30---40 1,459 841 618 90 84 6 t,161 679 482 208 78 130 40-50 920 544 376 29 27 2' 622 420 202 269 97 172 1\0-60 560 341 219 15 II « 307 236 71 238 94 144 Over 60 290 155 135 6 3 3 109 &7 ~ 175 65 ll~ 67

VII-AGE AND CIVIL CONDITION--concld

Population Unmarried Married Widowed Commuruty and age P M F P M F P M F P M F 1 2 a 4 5 6 '1 8 9 10 11 12 l' UPPER SIND FRONTIER Tota: Population 6.042 3.415 2,627 2,996 1,929 1,067 2,675 1.352 1,323 -371 134 237

0-1 " 293· 145 148 293 145 148 1-2 " 187 92 95 187 92 95 2-3 242 120 122 242 120 122 3--4 225 U5 110 224 115 109 1 1 4-5 261 148 113 259 148 III 2 .2 0--5 1.208 620 588 1,205 620 585 3 3 5-1i) 945 589 356 936 589 347 9 9 10-15 406 267 139 349 250 99 55 17 38 '2 2 15-20 604 352 252 260 236 24 333 112 221 11 4, 7 20-30 1,141 610 531 184 I'n 7 927 414 513 80 19 11 30--40 807 450 357 49 44 5 688 364 319 75 42 33 4~50 48S 297 19i 9 9 389 .256 133 90 3.2 58 50-60 279 140 139 2 .2 190 124 S6 87 14 73 Over 60 164 90 74 2 2 86 65 ~l 76 23 53

KHAIRPUR STATE Total Population 8,081 3,816 2,705 2,995 1,866 1,129 2,606 1,802 1,804 480 108 272

0-1 317 171 146 317 171 146 " 1-2 208 82 126 207 82 125 1 1 2-3 ... 259 126 133 259 126 1·33 3--4 263 141 122 263 141 122 4-5 247 127 120 243 125 118 4 2 .2 0-5 1,294 647 847 1,289 645 ~44 6 2 3 5-10 952 550 402 902 534 368 50 16 34 10-15 400 255 145 304 230 74 96 25 'it 15-20 546 282 264 215 188 .27 819 87 232 12 '7 6 20-30 1,161 624 537 212 200 12 884 389 495 65 35 30, ~0-40 779 447 332 48 45 3 651 369 .282 80 33 47 40-50 485 294 191 15 14 1 351 233 U8 119 47 'J% 50-60 283 171 112 8 8 167 1.21 46 108 42 6ft Qve.r 60 ,. 181 106 75 2 .2 83 60 23 96 44- i!

M2:Wensu," 68

SUBSIDIARY TABLES

(i) Females per 1,000 males by community Natural division Total population Hindus

,----___ ~_.A,______---, ,--___ ~ ___..A... ______, 1941 1931 1921 1911 1941 1931 1921 1911 1 2 3 4 5 6 "/ 8 9 SIND 818 /82 'i85 812 823 863 792 804 Muslims Christians ,--______.A,______----, ,--______A.. ______-, 1941 1931 1921 1911 1911 1931 1921 1911 10 11 12 13 1-1 15 1(; 17 SIND 819 781 784 816 668 589 541

Jains Sikhs --A.. ,- ~ ,- -, 1941 1931 1921 1911 1941 1931 1921 1911 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 SIND 801 807 767 670 652 564 Parsees Jews ,---__---.__A.. _ __,_~ ,--_____-.A... ______~ 1941 1931 1921 1911 1941 1931 1921 1911 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 SIND 982 893 933 1041 935 974 (ii) Distribution by civil condition of 1,000 of each sex and age by community Males ,-- Community All ages 0-5 5-10 10-15 15-40 40 over ,---..A...------,. ,---"-----. ,----A..------,. ,--.A..~ ,---A..----, ,--....A_--~ U M W U M W U M W U M W U M W U M W 1 2 3 4 5 6 "/ 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 1'1 18 19 SIND Hindu .. 536 410 54 996 2 990 8 2 943 52 5 312 640 48 49 737 213 Muslims .. 557 383 60 996 4 991 8 940 51 9 339 601 60 44 751 205 Females ,- --..A.. ---.., All ages 0-5 5-10 10-15 15-40 40 over ,...---A--~ ,---A..~ ,---A..-~ r---..A.---.., ,----.A..---, ,----A.._-_" U M W U M W U M W U M W U M W U M W 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 21i 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 3'1 SIND Hindus .. 440 435 125 997 2 984 16 . . 815 182 3 44 861 95 7 401 592 Muslims 417 470 106 997 3 980 19 1 747 247 5 49 884 67 8 497 495

(iii) Sex ratio by civil condition, age and community Females per 1,000 males ,- --.., Community All ages 0-10 10-15 15-40 40 & onr ,---..A..----., ,---..A..__ ~I ,-_ __.A.__~ ,----A.----., ,_----A.. __ ---.., U M W U M W U M W U M W U M W 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 SIND Hindus .. 671 868 1,870 953 1,611 250 694 2,817 500 105 995 1,459 no 431 2,195 Muslima 617 1,012 1,444 857 1,470 600 525 3,212 375 120 1,223 924 142 510 1,857 69

Vlll-MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD TOTAL EMFLOYI:D

Sind Dadu Hyderabad Karachi Larkana. ,---1'--""""""\ ,..---A..._""""""\ '___"'_-l r-______"_-"",""", Group No Means of livelihood ,----"---.. M F M F M F ?vI F M F jJ 10 11 12. .0 4 5 6 1 8 1 .2 '71 4.489 28'i 3.3"19 242 2,955 93 Total AU (IlaBses 25,942 1,534 2.194 (j 124: 295 3 3QO II. 300 23 307 .A-Production Jagirdars, zaIllindars, lana- 2,860 of raw mate- lords, lessees of agricultu- rials ral1and, gardeners 1,166 8 2,296 167 971 5 1,660 52 Land Baris, agricu1tural labourers, 12,703 635 paid servants employed in agriculture 1 111 9 177 13 49 1 Stock-raising, m~1ders, milk- 784 46 83 selling 34: 4- 8 1 108 2 17 Fishing .. 220 16 21 4 3 1 Vlea.ving 85 9 2 B-Prepa.xa-tion .. 27 1 8 1 DY"lng and printing 66 2 3 !loa. supply of 3 5 material sub- ;Rope, tw~ne and string 22 1 stances 263 3 8 81 1 12 18 '~ii} I ndusfrJ} Leath.er work 57 48 1 24 Darpenters, builders, fumi- 263 4, 14 ture makers 13 3 70 56 5 n 1 11 7 Basket., mat, etc., makers 65 13 'Blacksmiths, Workers in cop- 221 2 12 55 1 peT, tin, et.c 2 9 14 Goldemiths, Sil v~rsrp.iths, 144 3 7 46 Jewellers 278 12 19 1 26 46 33 Potters, bri1::kmakcrs, masons 20 20 Rice flour mills, grain ::parch. 109 22 6 19 3 ing and boiling 38 5 Biscuit making, ice, cigarette- 167 6 15 38 4 making, oil-pressing 6 74 0 34 1 .Dress-n;takers, b;nbers, wjtsher- 413 22 30 2 107 plen 16 1 7Q 109 2 47 .(iy} Tran.sport .. .:Boatmen, ownerS and €l1l- ,3ti~ 1: ployers of vehicles 3 7 ... Miscellaneous 37 8 22 75 98 1 36 {v) Trade Merchants, s!u.ofl'l!, ba-nke:rs, 497 brokers, cont.ractors, etc 15fj. 192 6 2Oe. 3 272 1 8hop-keer,ers 1,733 15 122 1 4:11 12 553 22 121 B (:)-Public Ad- Governplent an~ other public },S65 69 ministration servants 5 13 20 11 17 ... a.nd litt¥'al Priests, ~eligiQua wQrke:o;, etc 126 arts. Ii 21 2 28 6 13 (:vii) P"iWC Ad- J;.awye~J doctors" etc ~l'l: 10 ministration 21 1 3 2 1 D-Mi.5ceJlaneous Pensioners, etc , . 365 45 131 8 Labourers and workmen un- ~,679 208 104: 6 2(lO 27 specified 55 79 37 6 3£6 ~~ 6 105 .21 Domestic servants J6S 49 21 72 6 Beggars, vagrant&, prisoners 4~,6 7~ 29 5 913 7 6 4 Otl;lers .. .. II - - 70

VIII --MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD-ncld TOTAL EMPLOYED-Concld

Upper Sind Khairpu1" Nawabshah Sukkul' 'thar Parkar . Frontier State Group No Means of livelihood r-.A.~ ,.----..A..~ (-..A.~ ,-_.A.---, ,--"---, M F M F M F M F M F 13 14 15 16 11 1iJ 19 20 :n 2t

Total AU Clases 3.588 183 4,261 149 3.672 436 1,404 65 1,906 26

A-Production Jagirdars, zamindars, land- 277 5 480 17 648 56 203 3 971 3 of raw mate- lords, lessees of agricultu- rials ralland, gardeners

Land Haris, agricultural labourers, 2,226 76 1,839 48 11695 237 850 42 360 5 paid servants employed in agriculture Stock-raising, malders, milk- 61 4 91 3 189 15 17 52 selling Fishing .. 19 2 22 1 9 4 3 2 6

B-Preparation Weaving .. 8 3 43 2 1 6 12 and supply of Dyeing and printing 7 1 7 10 3 3 material sub· Rope, twine and string 8 6 1 1 stances

(iii) Industry Leather work 31 2 34 12 7 10 ... Carpenters, builders, furrn- 35 1 46 1 31 8 1 22 ture makers

Basket, mat, etc., makers 10 2 24 2 1 6 3 Blacksmiths, Workers in cop· 18 35 1 16 7 11 per, tin, eto Goldsmiths, Silversmiths, 20 1 28 16 4 12 Jewellers Potters, brickniakers, ni'1sons 39 2 63 2 47 7 5 27 Rioe flour mills, grain paroh- 35 18 8 1 1 .. 5 ing and boiling Biscuit making, ice, cigarette- 16 30 1 22 1 3 1 making, oil-pressing Dress-makers, barbers, washer- 46 2 68 5 44 1 10 29 men (iv) 'franspor't .. Boatmen, owners and eill- 14 66 1 22 .. 20 14 .. .. players of ve4icles Miscellaneous 8 4 10 5 1

(v) Trade Merchants, shroffs, bankers, 48 1 108 1 86 5 24 21

brokers, contractorsl etc Shop-keepers 247 423 3 165 72 Z 154 1

C~Public Ad· Government and other public 136 3 295 10 1M 11 73 2 49 ]; •.ministration servants and liberal Priests, religious workers, eto 9 1 47 3 5 4 1 15 arts.

(~ii) Public Ad· Lawyers, dootors, etc 19 18 2 6 3 14 2 ministration

D-Miscellaneous Pensioners, etc. 4 18 Labourers and workmen un- 202 50 254 26 319 42 54 4 63 8 specified Domestic servants 26 1 94 7 54 46 1 2 24 4- Beggars, vagrants, prisoners 27 8 102 12 45 7 16 6 26 Z Others .. 1 '71

XI-tl'tERACVBy COMMUNITY AND AGE

Cotnmunity and age Total Literate Illiterate Literate in English r--._ ___.A. ., p M M F P M F P M J<'

1 2 3 6 '1 8 9 10 11 12 13

SIND

Total Population 90,439 49,750 40,689 9,338 7,572 1,761 81,106 42,178 38.928 1,905 '1,605 300 0-5 17.255 8,694 8,561 25 17 8 17,230 8,677 8,553 2 1 1 5-10 13,485 7,599 5,836 763 545 218 12,672 7,054 5,618 18 14 4 10-15 6,868 4,017 2,851 1,446 1,032 414 5,422 2,985 2,437 277 188 89 15-20 8,817 4,792 4,025 1.358 1,068 290 7,459 3,724 3,735 372 300 72 20-30 17,919 9,778 8,141 2,485 2,059 426 15,434 7,719 7,715 622 549 73 30-50 1Sl,569 11,282 8,287 2,594 2,270 324 16,975 9,0]2 7,963 514 462 52 Over 50 6,576 3,588 2,988 662 581 81 5,914 3,007 2,907 100 91 9 Scheduled Castes 2,368 1,266 1,102 35 SO 5 2,333 1,236 1,097 2 2 267 0-5 494 227 267 " .. " 494 227 5-10 381 227 154 3 1 2 378 226 152 10-15 194 107 87 8 6 2 186 101 85 .. 15-20 226 133 93 6 6 ,. 220 127 93 1 1 20-30 478 233 245 12 11 1 466 222 244 1 1 30-50 478 271 207 6 6 472 265 207 Over 50 117 68 49 117 68 49 Hindus 22,993 12,651 10,342 6,167 4,910 1,257 16,826 7,741 9,085 1,253 1,069 181.

0-5 4,195 2,103 2,092 22 16 6 4,173 2,087 2,086 " .. " 5-10 3,234 1,701 1,.533 496 338 158 2,738 1,363 1,375 10 8 2 10-15 2,081 1,154 927 963 651 302 1,128 503 625 201 139 62 15-20 2,469 1,373 1,096 891 671 220 1.578 702 876 266 210 56 20-30 4,709 2,699 2,010 1,603 1,292 311 3~106 1,407 1,699 392 342 50 30-50 4,842 2,842 2,000 1,773 1,561 212 3,069 1,281 1,788 330 317 13 Over 50 1,463 779 684 429 381 148 1,034 398 636 54 '53 1

Muslims 63,897 36,149 28,748 2,608 2,286 322 61,289 32,863 28,426 330 316 14

0~5 12;390 6,272 6,118 " .. 12,890 6,272 6,118 5-10 9,698 5,601 4,097 229 179 50 9,469 5,422 4,047 .. .. 10-15 4,475 2,696 1,779 416 342 74 4,059 2,354 1,705 38 32 (I 15-20 6,006 3,216 2,790 390 343 47 5,616 2,873 2,743 61 59 2 20-30 12,449 6,676 5,773 725 651 74 11,724 6,025 5,699 131 128 3 30-50 13,964 7,995 5,969 661 601 60 13,303 7,394 5,909 83 80 3 Over 50 4,915 2,693 2,222 187 170 17 4,728 2,523 2,205 17 17 Christians 375 235 140 231 156 75 144 79 65 185 130 55 0-5 41 22 19 2 1 1 39 21 18 2 I 1 5-10 36 22 14 13 8 5 23 14 9 7 5 2 10-15 34 16 18 23 11 12 11 5 6 14 7 '7 15-20 32 23 9 27 21 6 5 2 3 21 16 5 20-30 104 72 32 72 56 16 32 16 16 62 49 13 30-50 97 60 37 71 42 29 26 18 8 59 36 23 Over 50 31 20 11 23 17 6 8 3 5 20 16 4 SikhS 628 370 258 163 133 30 465 237 228 47 43 4 0-5 112 57 55 .. 112 57 55 .. 5-10 71 40 31 16 14 2 55 26 29 1 1 10-15 62 40 22 26 19 7 36 21 15 10 8 2 15-20 66 41 25 29 23 6 37 18 19 11 10 1 20-30 143 78 65 39 30 9 104 48 56 14 13 I 30-50 140 90 50 44 38 6 96 52 44 9 9 Over 60 34 24 10 9 9 25 15 10 2 2 .lalns 70 38 32 41 24 17 29 14 15 17 16 1 0-5 14 10 4 .. 14 10 4 5-10 7 3 4 2 1 1 5 2 3 10-15 4 1 3 3 1 2 1 1 .. 15-110- 10 5 5 .7 3 4 8 2 1 4 3 I 2Q-30 20 10 10 19 10 9 1 1 7 7 30-50 11 8 3 8 8 .. 3 3 6 6 Over 50 4 1 3 2 1 1 2 2

~arseel 87 27 60 7. 25 50 12 10 59 22 37

O~5 5 1 4 1 1 4 3 '5-10 6 3 3 3 3 .. 3 3 .. 10-15 13 2 11 12 1 11 1 1 9 1 8 15-20 8 1 7 8 1 7 8 1 '7 20-30 11 6 5 11 6 5 11 6 I) ·30-50 33 12 21 29 12 17 4 4 25 12 13 Over 60. U 2 9 11 2 9 6 2 { 72

XI-LITERACY BX COMMUNIT¥ AND AGE-conta

Total Literate Illiterate :t,itera,te in Eng~is~ Comm'unity and age r-'---A.,--~...... '"""I r--..,.-"....,..-,_..A..~ r--..A..-,--:-...... p M F p F P * V P M F 1 2 3 4 o 7 8 9 II! ,H :l2 ~~

SIND-contd Buddhists 0-5 '-, 5-10 10-15 15-20 .. -- ,- 20-30 1 I 30-50 1 l ., -', 1 -, Over 50 Jews t9 12 1 '[ 0-5 4 2 2 .. 5-10 2 2 -- 1. 1 -- 1 4 5 -- -- 10-15 5 ~ 4 ~ . II I '10 15-20 ------20.-30. 4- S l 4 3 I 4 3 I 30-50 iJ 3 2 2 1 1 2 2 Over 00 1 l 1, l 1 \ DADU Total Popul,atlon '1,596 4,042 3,554 4P9 '1,092 8,583 3,509 47 0-5 1,497 726 771 -- 1,497 726 771 5-10 1,153 693 460 ;17 31 6 1,116 66,2 454 -- -- 10-15 5,89 325 264 76 u3 13 '513 262 251 2 2 15-20 697 364 333 63 5i> 8 63,4 30,!) 325 5 5 20.-30. " •• 1,,432 1.0.8 724 ~62 150. 12 1,270 5,58 7l~ 2q 23 ;lO-50 1,640 921 719 127 121 6 1,513 800 713 15 15 Over 50 , 588 30.5 2~3 39 39 5~~ 2,6,& 28<\ ~ II

HYDE~ABAD 'total Population 15,?63 8.405 6~858 1~492 1~118 ~74 13~771 ',287 6,484 288 0-5 2,757 1,398 1,359 7 7 -- 2,750 1,391 1,359 -- 5-10 2;217 1,237 980. 10.2 61 41 2,115 1,176 93'9 1 1 10-15 1,I!!ll G88 524 274 186 88 ~3,8 '50.2 436 5.4 ao 24; 15-20 1,590. S66 724 252 189 63 1,838 671 661 ~~ 64 21 20-30 3~034 1,,699 1,,385 ?77 299 '{8 2\707 1,40.0. 1,~07 97 85 1~ 30-50 3,310. 1,910. 1,40.0. 877 292 85 2,933 1,618 p15 85 78 7 Over 50 1;093 '607 486 10.3 84 19 '990 "523 467 ad ao. KARAeHI ':fetal Popul!ltion 14,181 7,926 6,g55 ~,lD5 ~,254 ~51 11,076 5,672 5,404 :1,012 802 21Q 0.-5 2,559 1,274 l,285 14 6 8 2,545 1,268 1,277 2, 1 1 5-10 1,971 1,0.62 909 298 189 109 1;673 '873 '80.0 14 11 3 10.-15 1,158 ~62 496 ~61 268 193 697 394 ~D3 145 86 59 15-20 1,499 831 668 436 aGO 136 1,003 531 532 tag 125 4il 20.-30. 2,996 1,779 \,217 849 642 207 21147 1',137 1,010 ~46 293 53 30.-50. 8,120 1,886 1,234 892 737 ~55 2,228 1,149 1,0.79 290 247 43 , 47 Over 50. "878 '432 446 155 p2 43 723 "320 "403 '39 ~

LAR~ANA 10,20.7 5,479 4,728 856 781 '(5 9,351 4,698 64 61 rotal pop~ati~n , ' 4,E!S~ 0...,.-5 1,975 989 986 -- 1,975 989 986 -- 5~lO 1,541 855 686, 58 46 12 1,483 80.9 674 1 I -- lO-Hj 706 444 262 122 10.3 19 , 584 341 :,1,43 ~ 4 2 l5-20 912 473 439 117 10.9 8 795 364 431 16 15 I M-3o. 1,945 1,0.0.3 942 249 229, 20 1,696 774 922 20 20 3D-50. 2,319 1,276 l,o.43 235 222 13 2084 1,0.54 ~,03G '19 19 Over 50 809 , 439 370 75 '72 3 '734 , 367 "367 '2 2 NAWABSHAH Total Population 11,680. 6,400 i,280 798 ~75 123 10,882 5,725 5,157 133 122 ~, I , ' 1~ 0-5 2,344 1,157 1,187 2,344 1,157 1,187 -- 5-lo. 1,747 , 985 , 762 48 36 12 1,699 949 750 --1 I 10-15 887 50.8 379 181 96 35 \ 756 412 344 22 20 15-20. 1,101 572 529 132 10.0 32 969 472 497 34 28 20.-30. 2,293 1,259 1,034 174 151 23 2,119 lIDS 1,011 41 40. 30.-50., 2,454 1,435 1,0.19 246 227 19 2,208 \,20.8 1,00.0. 80 29 " 854 484 67 65 '2 787 - 419 "368 '5 Uver 50 ... (,,;, .,,\ ~, ~1~ " "t , 9' "."1 ~ 1 l '73

XI-LITERAOY BY COMMUNITY AND AGE-concld

Total Literate Illiterate Literate in Englis\!' ('mnmllnity and age r- ~ r- P M F P }![ F P M F P M F I 2 3 5 6 1 8 1} 1.0 11 12 13 SUKKI1R " Total Populatiol!l 18.843 7,506 6,338 1.643 1,434 209 12,200 6.071 6,129 21Z 203 i 0-5 2,821 1,453 1,368 2,821 1,453 1.368 5-10 1,959 1,07e 883 I5a 121 :31 1,8:>1 955 832 1 .. 1 liQ-U 1,065 619 446 286 228 58 779 391 388 4% 4G !I: 15-%0 1,250 675 575 241 208 33 1,009 467 542 4i 1 "20-30 2,635 1.3.e5 1,270 392 338 54 2.243 1,021 1,211> 60 eli4" 4, 30-50 3,052 1,722 1,33@ 443 413 :29 2,619 1,309 1,301 i2 In i Over 50 1,061 595 46& 130 126 4, S31 4e9 46~ 11 H THAR PARKAR Total Populatloll U.621 6,578 5,,049 BM ,592 14 10,961 i,986 4,915 43 6% t 0-5 2,094 1,077 1,017 4 4 2,090 1,073 1.017 5-10 1,902 1,102 800 ~3 46 7 1,849 1,05a 7§3 .. .. lO-IS 845 504 341 69 61 8 776 443 333 Z ~ 15-20 1,164 659 505 91 83 8 1,073 $7!t 497 14 14 20-30 2,393 1,355 1,038 213 185 28 2,180 1.170 1,010 28 '27 iI. 30-50 2,379 1,385 994 17B 164 14 2,201 J,221 980 17 17 Over 50 850 491» 3S4 58 49 9 792 441 341i a J

UPPER SIND FRONTIER" Total Populstlon 6,042 3,415 2,627 269 259 10 5,773 8.158 2,817 20 20 0-5 1,208 620 ~ 58S .. 1,208 620 588 ... 5-10 945 1itS9 356 15 IIi 930 574 356 .. W-I5 406 267 139 27 21 879 240 139 4 4, 15-20 604 .352 252 26 24 .2 578 328 ~() 4, 4, :lO-30 t,.141 611.0 531 -69 65 4 1,072 545 ,527 IS 5 30-50 1,295 74'1 548 97 94 3 1,198 653 15415 I 6 Over 50 448 .230 ,l!l3 35 34 1 408 19. ZIS 1 1

JKHAIRPUB STATE Tot.al Papulation 6,081 1,376 2,705 !93 282 11 5,788 3,094 2,694 23 il i 0-5 1,294- 647 647 .. 1,294 6n 647 .5--1Q 952 550 402 5 5 947 IS4I5 402 .. 10-15 400 255 145 38 37 1 362 218 144 li 15-20 643 282 261 .22 19 3 521 263 258 6 5 1 :lO-30 1,164- 624 540 84 80 4 1.080 544 536 10" 10 30-50 1,264- 741 523 111 IlG I 1.153 631 522 6 5 l ~var tiO 464 277 187 38 31 2 481 246 185 1 1 74

SUBSIDIARY TABLeS

(i) Literacy by age, sex and community

Literate per 10,000

Community All ages 0-10 10-15 15-20 20-30 ,------"------... r------'..~ r--~ r-~~ r-~ p M F M F M F M F M F

1 3 4 Ii 6 '1 8 10 11 1:1

Hindus 2,682 3,881 1,215 931 452 5,641 3,258 4,887 2,007 4,787 1,541 Muslims 408 650 112 151 49 1,269 416 1,067 168 975 128

Literate per IO,OOO--c-ontd. r- Literate in English per 30-50 50 & over Illiterate per 10,000 10,000 A.. _J\_ _A._ r- "I r' "") r- "1 M F M F P M F P M F

13 14 15 1~ 17 18 19 21) !1 22

Hindus 5,493 1,060 4,891 702 7,318 6,119 8,785 545 845 178 Muslims 752 100 631 77 9,592 9,350 9,888 52 90 5

(ii) Literacy by age, sex and locality

Literate per 10,000 ,. -..A.. District All ages 0-10 10-15 15-20 20-30 30-50 50 & over .-___JL. .------"-----, r-----.A....~ .---"------., .------"-----., r-___"'_~ r----"--~~ P M F i\I F M F 11 F M F M F M F 1 2 J 4 6 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 1~ SIND 1.032 1,522 433 345 157 3,600 1,452 2,229 120 2,10& 523 2,012 891 1.619 271

Dad\] .. 664 1,136 127 217 149 1,938 492 1,511 240 2,119 166 1,314 83 1,279 Hydera- had .. 918 1,330 546 258 175 2,703 1,679 2,182 870 1,760 563 1,560 607 1.384 1HH Kara(-hi '2,189 2,831 1,361 835 524 4,048 3,891 3,610 2,036 3,609 1,701 3,908 1,257 2,603 962 Larkana 839 1,425 159 249 72 2,320 725 2,304 182 2,283 212 1,740 125 1,640 81

Nawab- 683 1,0&5 233 168 6Z 1,890 923 1,748 605 1,199 222 1,582 18lJ 1,343 54 shah

Sukkur .. 1,179 1,911 330 478 138 3,683 1,300 3,081 574 2,476 425 2,398 218 2,118 86

Thill" 573 900 147 229 39 1,210 234 1,259 158 1,365 270 1,184 141 ~88 254 Parkar

VpperSind 445 758 38 124 I,Oll 682 79 1,066 75 l,!l58 55 1,478 47 _Frontier (iii) Literacy by community, 8e~ and locality

Literate per 10,000 r- Distriot Hindus..... Scheduled Castes Muslims Illdian Christians Sikhs Parsees "" r r-~ ,------J'------, r-~ M F M F ~ 11 F II F M F

1 : 3 4 , 6 7 B 9 1(1 11 I! 13

SIBD 4,054 1,379 '23S Z 784 114 4,744 5,112 3,352 1,387 8,981 7,045

'Dadu 5,066 'l,004 343 71 632 72 3,178 4,828 3,919 1,385 8,000 7,857 Hyderabad 3,281 1,624 88 e 718 97 3,333 3,049 4,043 2,232 5,625 9,28tJ Karal'hi .. .5,002 '2,9'fI.7 1.,09' 155 1,574 448 5,107 5,500 5,001 2,595 8,955 6,997 Larkana. 4,9'50 875 31% 42 696 39 2,500 ,4,828 2,448 624 Nawarshah "3,6150 &54 245 19 53'6 62 1,'833 1;956 2,954 in

.sukkur ~,80D 1,121 455 22 805 58 5,473 5,'969 2,661 1,078 '9,677 8,571 'Thar Parkar 2,105 309 98 3 692 41 1,573 888 2,067 565 6,667 10,00() U PF Sind Fronti& 4.,9.26 633 .831.1 661 16 2,500 5,833 ~,~61 1,.961 6.,667

(iv) Literacy in English by sex and localily

Per 10,000 of population

1941 1931 192] 1911 ,--- r- r-----'-- r- ,M .If M F M: F II F

1 Z 3 4 Ii 6 'I 8 I

.DlD 322 14. 186 a4. 147 80 lOS It 76

XII-PART I

Group A- District or State Population Total Group A Tamil Malayalam Kanarese ----. r----...A.-----... r----.A.----...... r--..J'~-----. P M F P M F P M F P M F P M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 SIND 90,489 49,750 40,689 90,190 49,579 40,611 14 10 4 5 3 2 5 4 1 Do.du 7,596 4,042 3,554 7,596 4,042 3,554 Hyderabad 15,268 8,405 6,858 15,257 8,400 6,8.57 Karachi 14,181 7,926 6,255 13,997 7,802 6,195 14 10 4 5 3 2 4 3 1 I_arkana 10,207 5,479 4,728 10,207 5,479 4,728 Nawabshah 11,680 6,400 5,280 11,672 6,395 5,277 Sukkur 13,843 7,505 6,338 13,822 7,498 6,324 1 1 Thar Parkar 11,627 6,578 5,049 11,626 6,577 5,049 Upper Sind 6,042 3,415 2,627 6,013 3,386 2,627 Frontier Xhairpur State 6,081 3,876 2,705 6,081 3,376 2,705

Group A-Indian r------~------Sanskirit Lahnda Siraiki or Jatki Sindhi Thareli or Dhatki ,--___.A..- ___.... ,------'--_____--.. 'r---~ r------A...-----, P M F P M F P M F P M F P M F 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 lIND 1 1 5.325 . 3,136 2,189 63,489 34,094 29,395 3,617-2,025 1,592 ---~-.. " ---_ Dadu 952 523 429 5$583 2,867 2,716 -- Hyderabad 1,243 658 585 11,524 6,358 5.161) 160 75 85 Karachi 1 1 54 22 32 8,121 4,408 3,713 11 11 Lnrkana 616 507 109 8,838 4,337 4,501 Nawabshah 1,187 672 515 8,339 4,682 3,657 24 9 15 Sukkur 582 323 259 12,108 6,533 5,575 Thar Parkar 326 186 140 4,981 2,844 2,137 3,422 1.930 1,492' Upper Sind 865 245 120 3,995 2,065 1,930 Frontier Kairpurstate 431 280 151 5,858 2,917 2,441

Group A--Indian' r------~ Hindustani 'Western Hindi Raja&thani Gujara,ti Bhili r--~------'" ,----A..------, r-'------A.----""'-'" r---1'---, P .p M F PM F P M F PM F 62 63 64 65 68 67 68 61} 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 SIND 378 272 106 814.- 559 255 2,.438 1.331 1,102 2,80~ 1,458 1,356 12 6 6 Dadu 17 11 6 25 14 11 8 3 5 S 4 4 Hyderabad 48 33 15 205 135 70 423 213- 210 608 307 301 1 Karachi 218 169 49 872 281 91 134 81 53 1,400 779 713 2 2 Larkana 4 2 2 25 10 15 4 3 1 1 1 2 Nawabshah 23 19 4 25 19 6 583 295 293 140 68- 72 S. Sukkur 48 28 20 77 44 33 293 III 92 gg 9 13 Thar Parka.r .10 2 8 73 41} Z4 1,045 1)12 433 537 284 253 4 4 Upper Sind 10 8 2 12 '1 5 23 13 15 1 1 Frontier KhaiEPur State 1 1 2 16- 3

Group B-Asiatic languages~ont1

Armenian Chinese Arabic Hebrew Turkish r------..A..-----. r-----...A.------. r-----...A.----.... r---1'----" P M J!' P F M F P M. F PM)'" 92 93- 94 9'1 9D 100 101 102 103 10# 105 10~ BIND 1 1 22 12 1 1 10 5 5· Dadu Hyderabad 2 2 Karachi 1 1 2 18 11 1 1 2 Larkana Nawabshah 3 Sukkur 10 Thar Parkar Upper Sind 9 Frontier D.a.irpur St,ate 77

-MOTHER TONGUE

Indian languages

Telugu Brahui Baluehi Kashmiri ,------.)\.----~- ,-___.A. ____ -. r----"------. r---""'-----""'I P M F P !II F-' P M F P M F P M F 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 fl7 28 29 30 31 10 6 '134 403 331 315 247 68 5,639 3,301 2,338 a 2 " 46 46 8 '1 1 883 520 363 27 12 15 31 27 4 426 255 171 10 4 6 25 17 8 151 106 45 1,079 497 582 2 2 1 1 10 10 648 573 75 147 73 74, 12 '7 5 704 ~76 423 135 43 92 18 15 3 336 211 125 30 30 17 13 4, 416 211 205 323 182 141 68 62 6 1,147 758 389

5 5 3 3 117 75 43

languages-conld___..A. ______Kaehhi Marathi Konkani Bengali r-----,-A------""'I r-----A-----~ ~--~~-----. .-----"------. r----,,A_---~ P M F P M F P M F P M F P M F 47 48 49 6(J til 52 53 51 55 5& 57 5S 69 (J() 61 1,182 629 553 302 174 128 69 4Z 27 14 11 8 1,059 688 371 2 2 1 I 1 1 17 13 4, 232 107 125 8 il 5 1 1 .. 180 128 32 669 369 3-(}0 289 167 122 68 U 27 13 II 2 601 366 235 2 1 1 11 4 7 180 67 63 1 1 73 40 33 a 2 9S 73 25 147 83 61 3S 2ii sa 28 l(}

20 16 10

language-concld GTOUp B-Asiatie languages r------"--,------.... Punjabi Central Pahari Undassified Total Group B Persian r------~~------, r----~'----~ r-----A.--~~ r------~------~ r------~ -.. P 1\1 F P M .F P M P M F P 1\1 F 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 <88 89 90 91 1,780 1,078 652 21 20 1. 210 86 124 80 60 20 32 29 3 41 27 14 1 1 3 2 I 128 68 ~O 32 20 1:2 '2 2 602 402 200 ~ 19 41 ::31 10 31 24 7 10 7 3 40 30 10 I) '1 4 271 168 103 5 5 7 4 3 I I 189 103 86 2 2 10 10 444 ' 267 177 t 112 26 86 1 1 1 15 13 2 19 -4 ~ 29 29 .20

.91

Group C-European languages ------, r-- _____ .A. ______---'-____ ~ Malayan Total Group C Portugneso English Norwegian Swedish _.-----,__)'----, ,r- ----" r------"" r-----A----...... r- r--______}'-----..,. PM F PM F PM F PM F P 1\1 F PM F 107 lOS 1()9 U() 111 112 113 114 U5 H6 117 118 119 120 122 12J 121 169 111 58 2 '2 1'65 107 ,58 t 1 t 1 .. -4 '3 1 4 '3 153 100 63 149 '00 I I 1 I 1 1 1 1 11 7 14. '7 4 xn-PARTII-

Using a language

Tamil Malayalam Telngu. Brahur _hea of Bilingnansm ,---A---... r------~~------~ r------~------,~- Hinoostani Hindustani Hindustani Marathi Baluohi Seraiki Sindhi Hindustani r-~ .,----A--.. ~---.. r---"------,. r--"--.,. r---"----, ~-----" J;l F II F 14 F M F M F :M F M F M F

1 3 4 8 9 10 11 12 13- 15 16 17 IIKD 1 :1 - 1 7 86 &7 9 })adu •• ... Ill- Hyderabad 5· 4 Karachi. . 1 Ii 1 1 2 4 3 Larkana .• Nall'abshah 7

flukknr " 1 15 1 TharParkar II Upper Sind Frontier 18 32 3

Khairpur State ~ .- 8

Using a language Baluchi-contd ----. Seraiki+ Sindhi+ .------._------Saraiki Sindhi Hindustani Sindhi Hindustani Brahui Baluchi' Sindhi ,...-----J'----,. r- ---A.----" ..,----"-----, r-~~ r---"-----." r--"-----, r-----"--""" M F M F M F M F M F M F M F M F

38 39 41 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53

SIND 797 255 129 3 6 30 10 14- 3· 1,358

Dadu· 5 263 165 3' 2' 196 131' Hyderabad< 1. 169 96 1 1: 31)9 316 Karachi .. 30 81 238 129 25 10 12 Ig Larkana •• 329 5 291 264. Nawabsliah 1 39' In 5· 149 190

Sukkur •• 113 209- Thar Parkar 102 31 106 61 Upper Sind Frontier 23 3- 207 242 36, 45

Xhairpur State t 128

Using a language Sindhi--contd r------.------A-----______~ Brahui+ Baluchi+ Baluobi+ Baluchi+ Baluchi+ Hindustani Rajisthani Punqufi Hindustani Seraiki Hindustani Gujarati Punjabi + Gujarati. +Gujarati ~--..~ ,.---,--.A:._--, r-- ,.,----A----, r---A.--.... .----"------,- r------A.--~ M F M F M F M F M F M F III F M F

7jj 16 7tf 19 80 81 82 83 84 86 8'/ 88 89

5-IID 8 t r

Dadu -H vderabad' %' 1 Karachi •• 1 r Larkana •• Nawabshah 1 r

Sukkur " .2' ThaT Parkar .2 3 8 Upper Sind Frontier 1 1

Khairpur staw 1 BILINGUALISM

BU bsidiary to ------~------,~ Pushtu Baluchi ,.,....-~ r------~------~------.------~Brahui + Rindhi+ Hindustani Baluchi Seraild Sindhi Hindustani Gujarati Hindustani Hindustani +Punjabi Brahui r--'-A.-, --.' .-----"----., ,r-----"-----" r.---"------, r----"------, ,----"----. ,----"----.; ,----"----, ,----"----. M F M F M F :M: F M F M F M F M F M F

18 1!i 20 21 22, 23, 24 27 28- 31 32 33 35 36 .37

12 1 35 1 65 26 1 4 1 16 2

3 7 1 10 3 2 7- 49· 23 1 1 2 1

12' ] 16

lubsidiary to ------"- Seraiki or J atki Sindhi -,,__"""'- '--. Baluchi+ Sindhi+ Seraiki or Thareli or Hindustani Sindhi Hindustani Brahui Baluch Jatki or Dhatki Hindustani Rajasthani Gnjarati r---.A.----, ,--_-.A._--. r-~ ,----"----" M F M F M F M F

54 55 56 5'1 60' 61 67 68 flY 70 7r 72 7.r

s 1 154 78 197 113' 8· 1 556 293 20 18: 41,

15- 9 3 1 7, 1 122 80 2 4 10 7 r. 5- 291 189 21 23 45, 17 3 :1 r 6 18· 37 26 2 6 10

4 7 68 13 9 1 Z' 5. 2: 2l 2 8" 3 1 17 5 72 3 63 2 2 1

18,

subsidiary to ---~' ------~------Thareli or Dhatki Kachhi ,--,______-J._ ' ______----, --. Thareli or Sindhi -f Sindhi Kachhi HindustanL Rajasthani Gllja.rati Sindhi Dhatki Hindnstani Gnjar~ti Hindustani

,-__..J<._,_~ ,--_-..A.--~ r.---A..~ ,-----"--~, ,--~ ,----~-~, ,----"----.' r-,,---A- ---. M F M F M F Mi F M F M F M F M F

91 92 96- 99 100 101 10ft 1()3 104 1IJ5 106 107 1()8 10t~

4 1 15· 4 1,16 81 3. 78 7,1 11 14 8:

1 29 33 29' 2' 56 4l- 7.7 69· I.6 7' 5 .. ' 1 1 1 2 1 6, 5, ],.

37 2 1 :l"

• i-- .'.•. XII-PART 11-

Using a language r­ Kachhi Marathi Konkani Ai'ea of Bilingualism r-----"-----..,-­ ,-___.A...---, Sindhi+ Sindhi+ Gujrati Kanarese Sindhi Hindustani Gujarati Punjabi Hindustani Hindustani ,--"---"'---~ ,---"'-__...... _, r--.A.---., ,-_---A..---., ,..-----"------, ,-----'------, ,---A._-----.., ,-__.,A..--, .!II F 111 F M F 111 F .!II F M F .!II F M F

1 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125

SIND 2 1 1 1 1 67 31 6 1 1 26 11

Dadn 1 1 Hyderabad 1 Karachi •• 2 1 1 65 30 6 1 26 11 Larkana " Nawabshah

Sukkur .. 2 1 ThaI' ParkaI' Upper Sind Frontier

Khairpur State 1 2

______.______UsingA ______a language-,

Hindustani Rajasthani ,------~------~, ------~------Sindhi+ Sindhi+ Sindhi+ Tharelu or Sindhi+ Rajasthani Gujarati Punjabi Sindhi Dhatki Hindustani Gujarati Baluchi ,..-___..A.. ___--, ,---A.._~ r----..A....--~ ,-_._A_--, ,-----"-----., ,---...... ----., ,..---"'-----., ,--...... _____, .!II F .!II F M F M F M ~' .!II F .!II F M F

1 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 lli4 155 156 157 158 159 160 161

SIND 1 1 13 1 330 :196 5 80 33 4 1 1

Dadu 1 2 1 Hydcrabad 47 58 7 5 2 Karachi 1 1 13 2 50 26 1 Larkana .. Nawabshah 52 44 1 1

Sukkur •. 41 49 TharParkar 178 41 5 2 1 1 Upper Sind Frontier 1 9 2 1

Khairpur State 2 5

,------_.-----_. Using a language Punja bi-contd Central Pahari Persian------Arabic-"----- ,------"------, ,- --, ,------~---- ~inrlhi+ Sindhi+ Hindustani Gujarati Hindustani Guj/lrati Sindhi Sindhi Hindustani ...---~----.. ...-----~--, ,---"---, r----.A.~---, ,--...... ---.., ,--.A.-----.. M ~' 1\1 F M F M F M F 1\1 F

182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 1.91 192 193 191 195 196 197

SIND 2 9 5 2 12 1 4 2 1 1

Dadu 2 1 1 Hyderabad 1 Karachi .. 1 4 11 1 2 I"arkana •. Nawabshah 3

Snkktrr .. ThaI' ParkaI' 2 2 _2 Upper Sind Frontier 1 2 .. I Khairpnr Sta.te . 81

BILINGUALISM-concld subsidiary to ~.------~--- Benga!i Hindustani r--~ ,------"-

Hindustani Pashtu Baluchi Sind"i Konkani Bengali Rajasthani Gujarati 1\farathi Punjabi r---J...----, ,---"-----, ,----A---, r----"------, r-~---" r---A-._., r---A.------. r---"-----. r- ---"--., r-____,A,_------., M F M F M F 1\1 F M F M F M F M F M F 1\1 F

126 127 128 129 130 131 13,'3 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 141 144 145

5 1 1 2 130 69 2 2 2 4 8 4 2 20 5

12 I 1 1 37 12 .. \ 1 1 .5 1 34 32 2 2 1 8 2 2 20 5 1 10 8 5 I 1

16 4 12 2 1 2 1 10 3

1 4

BU bsidiary to -~ Glljarati Bhili Punjabi ,-_.A.--., ,-______A______----, r------"- ----, Sindhi+ Thareli or Sindhi+ Hindustani Sindhi Dhatki Hindustani PunJabi Hindusta'1i • Sindhi Pushtu SindJd Hindustani r----'-______, r---A.--, r-----A--_____ ,--_____"'__ ~ ,-__.A.--, ,--~ r--.A.------., r---.A.---, M F M J!' M F M F M F M F M F M F

162 163 164 16/j Ito 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 17~ 179 180 181

4, 3 105 106 3 183 72 2 1 1 3 2 1 97 36 245 107

3 4 10 1 95 86 3 4 1 1 1 5 8 9 7 2 2 17 8 154 67 11 8 181 88 2 9 2 I 1 1 11 I 1 12 9 13

1 1 1 16 2 12 6 1 1 39 11 3 25 1 3 38 3 19 4 3

1 3 2 1

subsidiary to

Turkish Malayalam Portuguese English -----, r---.A..-~ r----"----"\ r----"---, ,-.------.------"------, Hindustani Hindustani Hindustani Hindustani Hindustani Hindustani Hindustani Sindhi Hindustani +Sindhi +Marathi + Gujarati r------"------., ,-----"---, ,--':"""--, ,----'------, ,-----'---.. ,----'----, ,----A._, ,------A------., ,----A.-----, M F M F M F M F M F M F M F 1\1 F M F

198 199 200 201 202 20,3 204 20.'; 206 207 209 210 211 212· 213 214 215

1 1 1 1 1 2 38 25 1 1 3

2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 .. 34 23 1 1 3

3 1 82 REPRDDUOTION TABLES I-SIZE OF FAMILY AND PRESENT AGE OF MARRIED WOMEN

Total Total Total Total No of Total N9 of Total No of No of No of child. No of No of child· No of No of child· Age married child- Average ren Age married child· Average ren Age married child. Avera-ge ran women ran 8urviv· wamen ren Burviv­ wamen ren survi ... born ing born ing born iug 1 2 3 4 5 1 2 3 4 6 1 2 3 4 6 RURAL AREA-SCHEDULED CASTES R.lJRAL AREA HINDUS-contd RURAL AREA SIKHS-conta i5 1 1 1 40 1'86 1,209 763 23 .. IS 3 4 1 41 7 42 34 24 2 6 6 17 .2 2 1 42 24 154 100 25 10 35 3-5 29 18 4 5 , 43 13 108 64 26 3 8 8 19 1 2 2 '44 6 41 19 27 1 6 3

20 21) 40 Hi 81 45 104 832 8·0 525 28 7 26 14 21 :I 8 8 46-50 .. 123 918 7-5 559 29 1 6 4 .22 9 26 21 51-55 .. 37 269 7·3 164 30 10 56 5·6 45 23 6 22 15 56-60 40 266 6·7 151 31 1 6 5 .24 6 . 14 l4, 61-70 .. 21 139 '(j·6 90 32 2 7 I) 33 .25 50 169 3-4 143 71~80 6 25 12 7 18 14 81-90 .. 34 2 14 12 .26 40 21 1 3 91-100 .. 1 11 35 6 27 4 11 3tl ;28 10 39 3-9 28 37 ,29 4 18 13 RURAL AREA-MUSLIMS 38 2 11 10 ,30 51 244 4-8 193 39 1 9 7 2 8 4 31 14 '5 5 4 40 8 45 32 32 6 25 21 41 2 20 12 2 2 15 19 21 1·1 16 33 1 , 47 (\5 42 2 13 13 16 1·4 51 24 17 44 58 1·3 44 18 207 319 1·5 222 43 35 20 111 85 44 26 2 19 13 45 4 21 16 6 19 83 123 104 37 1 9 1,228 46-50 4 19 18 4 24 20 20 589 927 38 75 170 127 51--55 I 2 2 1 6 6 21 39 22 318 807 623 23 102 295 238 56--60 40 2() 127 6-4 87 61-70 2 12 5 1 5 4 71-80 .• 1 5 4 41 24 169 492 2·9 368 42 25 1,159 3,441 3·0 2,561 43 26 178 615 .3·5 498 CITY AREA-SCHEDULED CASTES 44 27 143 516 3·6 388 28 299 1,173 4'0 76ti 15 1 1 1 45 11 64 5-8 3(} 16 1 1 1 4-6-50 7 55 44- 17 23 17 29 52 2il5 4'5 189 61-55 3 1,256 5,084 18 2 4 3' 2 10 4 30 4-0 3,895 156-60 :31 34 176 19 4 5·2 124 111-70 1 7 32 186 930 5·0 722 33 31 152 5-0 109 20 9 26 22 RURAL AREA-HINDUS 21 1 6 4 34 57 321 5·6 234 22 2 4, 3 35 86\) 4,417 5-1 3,195 23 2 6 5 15 9 11 8 24- 1 3 2 16 21 29 1-4 21 36 83 474 5·7 331 48 17 :~3 40 1- 2 34 37 273 5·7 187 38 123 686 5'0 505 25 5 19 14 18 77 114 1-5 84 26 HI 3"" 55 1-6 42 27 39 24 142 6·0 102 28 20 208 425 2-0 303 40 827 4,516 5·5 3,204 29 21 46 108 2-3 87 41 18 108 6·0 74 22 109 274 2-5 217 42 60 423 6·1 294 30 9 51 34 23 49 162 3-3 12i 43 20 134 6·7 95 31 ~4 63 235 3-7 158 32 2 8 8 44 22 138 6·3 99 33 :J5 303 1,092 '3 -6 789 45 390 2,564 6·4 1,505 &4 26 62 259 4-2 194 46-50 538 3,489 6·5 2,296 27 4(\ 177 3-8 132 51-5-5 .. 194 1,256 6-5 771 35 12 66 5·5 56--00 213 1,367 ~8 103 499 4-8 3.57 0·4 898 36 I 5 29 19 91 4-8 60 37 61-70 109 835 7·7 455 38 71-50 .. 33 162 102 39 ~o 335 1,631 4 -9 1,156 5'0 ;n 15 79 5-3 45 81-90 .. 7 43 23 40 3 17 415 6-6 7 32 63 306 41 33 22 150 6-8 100 RURAL AREA-SIKHS 42 1 8 6 34 27 170 6-3 114 43 44 115 186 1,064 5-7 700 18 1 1 1 36 31 213 6-9 123 19 -. .. 45 3 19 12 37 13 83 6·4 flO 20 6 11 11 46-50 1 6 48 3;32 6·9 215 1 118 :!1 1 2 1 51-55 1. 11 1 8ij 4 32 ". :.15 22 1 4 3, 56-60 ., 4l 15 a 83

I-SIZE OF FAMILY AND PRESENT AGE OF MARRIED WOMEN-eontd

Total Total Total No of Total No of No of Total No of No of Total No of Age married K 0 of child- Age IDltrried No of' ohild- Age married No of child· women child- Average ren women child- Average ren women child- Average ren ren snrviv.. ren surviv­ ren 8urviv- born ing born ing born ing 1 2 3 4 5 1 2 3 4 5 1 2 3 4

CITY AREA-HINDUS CITY AREA MUSLIIllS-conld CITY AREA CHRTSTrA.NS.-:olttd

4 15 2 4 34 1 3 3 25 3 6 I') 6 8 8 16 16G 26 9 17 5 5 4 M 32 199 6·2 4 9 18 10 22 1·4 19 36 1 5 3 27 2 6 5 HI 12 24 2·0 21 37 5 41 31 28 1 1 1 38 l( 91 6'0 63 29 2 7 6 20 52 105 2·0 86 21 11 29 2·6 20 8 13 22 33 88 2·7 71 39 2 9 30 5 15 23 19 49 2·6 41 40 55 310 5·6 221 31 1 5 4 :t4 24 69 2·9 50 41 1 S 5 32 1 11 8 4.2 4 15 13 33 1 1 1 ~ 57 213 3·7 183 43 4 19 9 34 1 1 1 26 28 113 4·0 96 27 21 76 3·6 57 28 31 120 3·9 83 44 35 1 6 5 4·tj 32 211 10 46 45 30 202 6·7 125 36 2 8 7 46-50 21 108 5·1 61 37 1 2 2 30 63 300 4·8 234 51-55 .. 11 59 5·4 41 38 1 5 3 8 36 31 :U 56-60 6 38 27 39 32 17 91 5·4 70 33 8 44 3il 34 9 42 33 61-70 8 45 22 40 3 15 71-80 2 14 4 41 :l5 40 207 5·2 154 81-90 .. 1 4 4, 42 2 6 36 7 49 43 37 5 36 25 43 38 9 58 46 44 39 4 22 l:! CITY Al,RA--SIKHS 45 155 (9 35 210 6·0 46-iO 2 12 II 1 6 4 41 17 1 1 1 1 5 3 42 9 67 38 51-155 43 6 :u 2:3 18 56-60 1 6 6 44 1 10 10 19 61-70 ., IS 5 20 5 10 9 4,5 M 157 6·5 106 21 (6-50 27 174 6·4 108 i;1-55 9 62 .. 35 CITY AREA-PARSEES i6-60 12 91 7·6 49 22 1 1 1 6 25 19 28 1 1 GI-70 1 2 2 24 1 3 3 28 1 1 25 3 3 29 71-80 1 1 I 26 1 3 3 30 31 CITY AREA-MUSLBIS 32 27 1 1 1 14 1 1 28 1 1 I 15 29 33 4 6 4 16 30 13 13 34 17 5 5 .- 5 35 4 4 14 1·6 19 :n 18 23 36 37 19 (3 12 11 32 20 29 66 2·3 54 33 38 2 8 7 21 9 16 10 34 2 l() 7 2;; 27 57 2·1 48 39 :lIi 1 4 .( 23 7 22 14 40 1 3 36 1 4: 4 41 24 11 32 2-9 28 42 1 4: 25 43 133 3·1 112 26 12 35 2·9 26 CITY AREA-CHRISTIANS 27 7 26 ., 18 43 28 17 68 4·0 56 44 .. ' 20 2 45 3 17 9 29 2 12 8 21 46-50 ., 1 4, 4, 30 65 283 !27 51-55 • 1 1 31 2 11 .. 2 22 2 3 3 32 23 93 4·0 74 23 33 1 1 1 24, 6 (I 56-60 1 1 1 )(220Censul!I 84

II-SIZE OF FAMILY BY AGE OF MOTHER AT BIRTH OF FIRST CHILD

No of Total Total No of Total Tot.al Age at birth of married No of Average No of Age at birth of married No of Average No or first child women children children first child women children children born surviving born surviving

1 2 3 4 () 1 2 3 4 5

RURAL AREA-SCHEDULED CASTES RURAL AREA MU :3LIMS---contd

12 22 419 1,389 3·3 1,017 13 2 13 10 23 207 587 2·8 462 14 8 44 28 24 199 555 2·8 428 15 34 128 3·8 88 . 25 346 1,236 3·6 882 16 27 121 4·5 80 26-30 381 1,233 3·2 953

17 27 93 3'4 80 31-35 73 223 3·1 180 18 42 145 3·5 104 36-40 31 70 2·3 59 19 19 30 1·6 27 41-45 6 19 18 20 51 188 3·7 141 46-50 1 2 2 21 10 36 3·6 32 51-55 1 1 1

22 13 43 3·3 34 RURAL AREA-SIKHS 23 5 13 10 24 8 19 15 14 1 10 5 25 12 48 4·0 42 15 7 27 15 26-30 5 21 20 16 10 26 2·6 25 31-35 4: 13 12 17 11 38 3·5 28 18 15 67 4·5 48 RURAL AREA-HINDUS 19 7 27 18 4: 14 11 20 11 35 3·2 26 1~ 21 3 12 9 13 37 120 3·2 90 162 661 4·1 441 22 14 23 15 343 1,516 4·4 1,027 390 1,192 3·1 1,174 16 24 3 17 7 25 6 20 18 17 256 1,087 4·2 733 26-30 4 14 1~ 18 433 1,784 4·1 1,198 161 582 3·6 413 19 CITY AREA-SCHEDULED CASTES 20 355 1,569 4·4 1,072 21 65 204 3·1 145 13 2 5 85 325 3·8 230 14 1 1 22 2l 23 49 177 3·6 138 15 7 38 46 134 3·0 106 16 12 40 3·3 29 24 24 25 49 201 4·1 146 17 6 32 44 141 3·2 95 26-30 18 10 42 4·2 2!"1 11 25 2·3 19 ]9 5 19 11 ~n--35 24 oJ 18 7 20 8 39 36-40 " 1 41-45 1 1 1 21 1 1 22 RURAL AREA-MUSLIMS 23 2 13 7 10 28 2·8 24 1 6 1 12 22 4 15 13 48 186 3·9 25 13 137 26-30 1 2 2 14 253 974 3·8 690 15 849 3,685 4·3 2,680 16 1,014 3,934 3·9 2,784 CITY AREA-HINDUS 17 916 3,422 3·7 2,444 12 3 6 4: 18 1,532 6,109 4·1 4,16'7 13 5 20 14: 19 553 1,654 3'0 1,216 14: 35 139 4·0 117 20 1,476 ·6,006 4·0 4,150 15 68 297 4·4 220 21 .. 325 J,030 3·2 775 16 80 299 3·7 217 85

II-SIZE OF FAMILY BY AGE OF MOTHER AT BIRTH OF FIRST CHILD-contd

No of Total Total No of Total Total Age at birth of married No of Average No of Age at birth of married No of Average No of first child women children children first child women children children born surviving born surviving

1 g 3 4 5 1 2 3 4 5

CITY AREA HINDUS-c:mtd CITY AREA SIKHS-contd

17 78 265 3·4 214 18 2 3 2 18 103 368 3·6 276 19 2 2 2 19 82 273 3'3 228 20 2 3 2 20 80 270 3'4 180 21 1 5 5 21 19 70 3·7 58 22 1 1 1 22 11 50 4·5 33 23 23 9 37 28 24 24 13 38 2·9 34 25 1 1 1 25 15 45 3·0 32 26-30 1 1 1 26-30 22 92 4·2 63 CITY AREA-CHRISTIANS 31-35 I) 11 7 15 2 9 8 CITY AREA-MUSLIMS 16 3 13 4·3 12 17 18 4 6 I) 12 4 16 15 19 2 9 6 13 2 11 8 21 '100 4·8 14 66 20 5 14 2·8 9 58 224 3·9 15 162 21 8 36 4·5 31 16 53 189 3·6 138 22 6 16 2·7 13 51 228 4·5 2:3 3 9 7 17 176 24 18 1

31-35 0 11 9 20 1 3 3 36-40 2 3 2 21 2 13 6·5 6 22 1 2 2 23 1 4: 3 CITY AREA-SIKHS ... 24 3 12 4·0 11 13 1 3 3 25 1 4 4: 14 26-30 2 5 4 15 4: 11 11 31-35 1 1 1 16 4: 12 12 36-40 17 3 11 8 41-45 1 1 86

III-NUMBER OF CHILDREN

(B = Born

Age at birth No of 1 2 3 8 of first child married ,,-----A--____ .------"-----, r--"--___...., ,,-----A----., w<-men B S B S B S B S 1 2 3 4 6 7 8 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 RURAL AREA- 12 13 2 6 6 7 4 14 8 4 2 3 2 5 5 6 6 14 7 15 34 3 1 18 12 18 15 28 17 10 4 6 4 21 18 24 17 16 27 3 3 8 6 18 140 8 4 25 18 6 6 14 8 8 7

17 27 6 4 6 5 15 14 28 21 20 ]4 8 6 18 42 8 3 14 13 30 27 28 21 25 20 6 1 7 8 3 19 19 12 11 8 7 6 6 4 3 20 51 13 8 14 12 27 25 12 7 30 24 36 24 14 13 32 22 21 10 2 2 15 14 8 7 5 5 6 4 22 13 3 2 6 5 3 1 4, 4 15 12 12 10 23 5 4 3 9 7 :rt 8 3 3 6 5 3 2 7 5 25 12 10 9 12 9 12 10 14 14 2!3:_30 5 1 1 8 7 12 12

~1-35 ,. 4 2 1 3 3 8 8 RCRAL AREA- 12 4 2 2 5 3 7 6 13 37 16 14 4 8 12 10 20 17 25 19 6 4 7 7 14 162 28 19 42 22 87 70 92 65 95 73 66 38 91 54 80 59 15 343 50 38 92 65 126 95 240 174 210 139 216 149 133 84 152 99 16 390 54 45 130 100 105 86 252 171 200 137 282 199 196 124 152 100 17 256 42 35 68 60 1I4 77 128 90 ,160' 112 162 121 168 101 96 54 IS 433 73 61 130 94 189 137 208 144 310 197 246 175 203 115 200 135 19 161 42 30 56 41 75 55 56 42 75 57 72 49 56 41 80 53 20 355 liO 37 120 87 120 90 224 178 205 162 174 III 189 127 192 120 21 65 25 20 20 17 15 8 24 18 30 20 30 20 49 32

22 85 12 10 36 27 48 36 40 30 60 41 3() 28 2J 16 7 23 49 11 11 18 14 15 15 :)2 25 35 24 24 19 5 16 I} 24 46 16 15 16 9 30 21 16 12 10 10 12 12 24 19 25 49 ~ 3 16 14 42 37 24 19 25 18 42 24 7 5 24 It} • 26-30 44 13 13 28 23 9 7 12 5 20 7 12 12 14 7 8 5 :ll-35 11 4 4 2 15 14 4 36-40 3 -1 '3 8 41-45 1 1 1 lUTRAL AREA- 12 10 3 3 2 2 (I 14 12 855 13 48 8 7 16 12 18 15 44 37 20 12 18 11 35 27 16 12 14 253 48 38 108 86 84 65 128 9&~ 140 99 150 112 98 04 128 81 15 849 101 88 2(1) 200 39:'l 290 510 4°W 510 368 (j18 442 413 291 288 205 16 1,014 154 130 402 308 489 385 568 441 550 372 654 456 322 216 360 237 17 916 160 140 356 283 498 345 556 420 550 389 474 3ao 2159 W7 208 130 IS 1,532 225 186 542 401 708 582 948 ()93 815 576 S10 542 630 :{!l3 600 ;l80 19 5,531 172 146 218 161 294 245 244 170 215 153 162 118 112 75 104 65 20 1,476 186 155 532 409 705 533 904 627 920 658 918 627 686 446 488 300 21 3]::5 M 52 180 151 183 144 In:.! 115 150 108 102 75 06 37 96 57 22 419 86 77 184 1M 246 199 228 146 175 J26 204, 1:36 91 76 88 58 23 207 69 63 64 57 120 103 132 103 65 48 66 40 28 19 32 21 24 19~ 81 72 72 57 181 71 64 51 70 fi6 42 ao 42 28 64 41 25 346 73 U3 124 97 In2 129 In! 120 265 177 H)2 1,18 70 47 104 59 26-30 381 93 81 172 147 150 l:n 204 160 240 191 150 122 77 57 88 43 31-35 73 23 21 24 21 48 42 3" 21 15 10 30 20 12 16 ]6 36-40 31 14 13 12 12 Ii) 13 8 8 15 10 6 3 41-45 6 3 2 334 4 46-50 1 2 2 51-55 1 87

BORN AND SURVIVING

S = Surviving)

9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19, ...---'-----.. ~ ~ ...---'-----.. r--"---., ...---'---. r--"---. r----A..---.., r--"---. r--"---. ~ B S B S B S B S B S B S B S B S B S B S B S 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38' 39 40 ;CHEDULED CASTES

12 6

18 9 13 5 10 6 7 10 5

l() 6

HINDl:S

30 16 36 20 10 4 22 13 12 4 119 59 120 74 24 18 26 17 28 16 144 81 50 26 77 38 72 39 26 9 42 19 54 36 50 26 33 16 12 5 1010 68 70 51 22 12 12 7 13 2 27 22 20 12 II 3 12 8 81 44 80 54 55 35 24 II 26 10 14 3 15 3 11 10

18 14 24 13 9 9 10 7 10 8 18 10 .. 12 6 13 10

MUSLIMS

11 4 45 24 10 8 22 11 13 9 243 181 140 96 llO 60 60 25 14 4 19 4 162 no 170 84 66 31 24 7 13 7 144 104 120 77 44 23 60 23 39 8 14 I) 306 201 150 90 99 47 24 17 13 7 84 33 15 6 3"~ 5 18 2' 90 57 20 13 II 5 12 3 243 166 200 138 99 49- 'l4 33 26 7 15 2 27 22 20 14

\} 9 88

III-NUMBER OF CHILDREN

(B = Bon.

A~e at birth No of ,-...... A.5 _____ 6 7 8 of fir.t child married ,----"-, .----"-----.. r---A.-, women B S B S B S B S 1 2 11 12 13 U 15 16 17 11 RURAL AREA- a 1 15 7 2 2 3 3 8 6 5 3 .. 16 10 6 6 .. 8 7 12 12 17 11 4 3 2 3 3 8 8 .5 4 fl 3 18 15 3 2 I) 4 2 10 8 12 9 7 2 16 13 19 7 3 2 .. 3 3 4 4 6 3 20 11 2 1 6 3 12 7 15 15 21 3 3 3 4 1 5 5 22 23 I 24 3 1 .. 7 1 25 . 6 6 5 3 3 4 4 7 G 26-30 4 2 2 3 3 4 3 5 :n-35

CITY AREA- 13 2 1 1 I4 1 1 15 7 2 1 6 5 .. 16 12 4 4 2 2 9 7 s 7 5 17 6 6 5 5 5 6 4 7 4 8 6

18 10 3 2 3 2 4 4 5 3 12 8 7 7 8 3 19 5 3 2 .. 7 5 20 8 4 4 2 10 7 21 11 21 1 1 1 22 23 2 3 .. 24 1 6 1 25 4 2 6 7 5 !!6-30 1 2 2 CITY AREA-

U 3 1 1 2 I 3 2 ]:3 5 1 1 2 2 3 3 .. .. 6 5 8 3 14 3.'1 9 !) 6 6 ]8 1.; Ii; ~1 :') 24 If) 21 17 40 31 ].") 68 10 9 12 8 a3 29 3\1 (iO 48 ao 25 H- 10 48 3:3 16 80 1\) 17 36 28 2·1 19 40 29 35 2(; U tI 56 45 10 12

]7 78 24 20 22 20 42 41 21 4;3 38 24 20 14 12 g S IS 103 25 21 34 29 54 4,") 52 33 45 32 42 34 49 36 16 12 If) 82 26 21 24 22 21 17 48 40 4f) 35 60 4\1 21 16 8 8 20 80 21 16 32 22 3\1 :~;~ 56 31; 15 12 \; 4 42 23 16 II) 21 19 5 4 6 5 9 7 15 Ii 12 10 7 7 8 o

11 3 3 4 2 3 2 4 4 7 4 9 1 1 4 3 6 a 4 4 12 13 4 4 6 5 6 n 8 8 6 8 8 15 3 3 10 9 6 4 8 5 5 4 6 7 5 26-30 22 8 7 6 6 6 6 10 S () 14, 11 8 8

31-35 2 2 2 1 3 1 3 CITY AREA- I:! 4 4 3 4 8 , I:) 2 2 2 .. 14 21 2 1 6 5 12 10 8 6 10 7 ao 7 5 J5 58 11 U 18 ]3 3li 26 28 20 :20 17 42 7 ;~ 24- 2:1 Hi 53 15 15 18 I\) 21 14 ~8 30 27 12 21 13 8 8

Ii 51 8 6 28 25 12 9 32 26 If) 18 Hi 14 14 16 14 Hi 64 13 12 22 18 21 }() 36 32 40 at) 30 21 13 lG 12 HI 22 4 4 4 3 6 4 8 40 30 6 1 7 6 16 4 !!O ~9 16 15 38 30 27 16 24 17 55 60 43 1)6 38 40 28 21 10 3 3 2 2 6 5 4 4 5 12 10

25 3 3 7 8 Hl 12 30 Ztl 12 II 7 4 16 a 1:) 1 1 4 4 13 4 3 5 I) 18 11 12 5 4 4 1 2 4 :1 6 ., 8 6 25 25 4 4 H 12 7 8 8 1" };; 24 24 7 4 215-30 27 9 8 14 l:l '8 16 7 10 S 7 7

:n--:35 5 2 2 7 36-iO .:: 1 2 15 16 17 18 ,....---A.----,,-----"-----, ,....~ ,...... -A.-..... r--"- ,. ., ...... B S B S B S B S B S 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

9 6

SCHEDULED CASTES

...... 9 S 10 8 11 1 1<0 lj

9 4

1Q 6

HINDUS,

o' 9 6 .. ., .. 13 ;; 16 8 13 9 20 15 11 6 12 3 9 6 20 11 II 9 .. .. 14 8 27 IS 24 16 20 20 ,. 30 22 13 2 9 3

18 10 o. n s 10 8·

10 6 11 7 13 1

}1UsiTh1S

9 6 ., .. , ...... 11 6 14 2 18 7 20 10 .. .. ,. n 6 12 2 13 3

9 3 10 6 11 9 12 5 28 2l 15 II 27 13 11 8 12 10 9 7 .. .. 13 5 27 16 10 4 13 2

.. o. .. 10 6 9 8 90

III-NUMBER OF CHILDREN

(B = Born.

Age at birth NOGf 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 S of first child married ~ ~ ~ r---A-----.. r---A-~ ~ r---A-----.. r---A------. women B S B S B S B S B S B S B S B S 1 2 3 4 6 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 11, 15 16 17 18

CITY AREA- 13 1 :I 3 14 .. .. 15 1 1 2 2 3 3 5 5 16 " 1 1 3 3 8 S 17 ":I 6 6 5 2 18 2 1 1 ! 1 19 2 2 2 20 2 1 2 2 21 1 .. 5 5 22 1 1 1

23 24 25 1 1 1 26-30 1 1 1

CITY AREA- l5 ! 3 3 .. ., .. .. S I) 16 3 3 8 l} 4 11 .. .. 18 4, 1 1 ! 2 3 3 " 19 ! 1 1 8 Ii

20 (; 1 1 2 4 1 Ii 5 .. 21 8 2 2 "2 2 4 3 .. .. 12 10 7 6 22 8 2 1 4 4, 10 II 23 a 1 1 3 3 Ii 3 24

25 6 3 I ! 2 12 11 26-30 3 1 1 4 ~1-35 " 3(3--40 I. 41-45

46-50 1 1 1

CITY AREA- 2() 1 3 3 21 2 .. 3 3 !!2 1 2 2 .. 23 1 4 3 240 3 12 11

25 1 4 '2(i-30 2 1 1 "4 3 ... :U-35 1 1 1 :11;-40 41-45 1 1 91

'BORN AND SURVIVING-concld

II = Surviving)

10 11 12 13 15 16 17 19 ~~ ~ r---"------I ~~ s., 13's' B S B S B S B S B S B S 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 3'1 38 39

SIKHS

CHRISTIANS

13 6

9 8

PARSEES .. 10 3

)!220CenslllJ (92 )

93

KARACHI CITY TABLES

I-AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

Homes Population

Name of Quarter Area in Occu~ Un- Total Houses Persona Males Females Persons acres pied occu- per acre peracN pied

1 2 3 4, 5 6 7 8 , 10

XARACm CITY .. 27.954,24 76.725 16.522 93.247 '3 386.655 222.803 163.852 14

Old. Town 29·90 1,786 645 2.431 81 11.794 5,919 1>,875 39~ Lea 62·03 195 103 298 5 1.431 759 672 23 Napier 39·52 2,316 641 2,957 75 12,025 6,383 5,642 301 Market· 32·90 1,481 540 2,021 61 8,416 4,696 3,720 255 Bunder 24·63 1,085 259 1.344 54 5,371 3,574 1,797 215

Ghulam Hussain Kassin. 57·70 2,911 668 3,579 62 14,838 8,283 6,555 256 Queens Road 156·60 63 39 102 1 238 156 82 2 Railway 116·08 223 55 278 2 847 636 211 7 Serai 162'01 3,014 840 a,854 24 16.256 10,062 6,194 100 Rambaugh 190·91 2,794 591 3.385 18 14.858 8,395 6,463 78

Wadhumal Udharam 9],37 2,703 533 3,236 36 13,788 7,345 6,443 152 Runchore · . 209·17 7,800 1,731 9,531 45 37,172 20,790 16,382 177 Ramswami 40·49 2,434 695 3,129 78 11,134 6,200 4,934 278 Harchandrai Vishindas 76·68 719 147 866 11 2,917 1,839 1,078 38 Soldier Bazar 15'98 476 134 610 38 2,755 1,554 1,201 172 New Jail · . 448·00 149 66 215 1,201 1,035 166 3

Preedy .~ 71·40 1,395 550 1,945 27 6,264 3,563 2,701 88 Bazar 87·92 2,497 683 3,180 36 13,305 7,447 5,858 151 Civil Lines .. .. 201·85 1,613 974 2,587 13 5,103 3,211 1,892 25 Frere Town & Bath Islands 149·39 846 198 1,044 7 2,466 1,500 966 16

Clifton 119·94 252 107 359 3 753 459 294 6 Ghizri · . 27·95 264 5 269 10 1,390 743 647 49 350·30 792 196 988 3 3,522 2,071 1,451 10 757·00 1,707 305 2.012 3 7.729 4,207 3,522 10 Tahilram 29·96 1,387 351 1,738 58 5.784 3,207 2,577 193 Lawrence · . 105·49 3,958 518 4,476 43 17,259 10,136 7,123 164 Lyari · . •.. 1,322'72 16,561 2,542 19,103 14 81,768 43,484 38,284 62 Jan.shed · . 429·00 1,686 481 2,167 5 10,306 5,656 4,650 24 Artillery Maidan 214·04 1,967 165 2,132 10 11,699 6,355 5,344 55 Trans Lyari 4,078'27 2,067 329 2,396 1 8,397 4,378 4,019 2 Tatta Naka · . 45·09 309 44 353 8 1,358 752 606 30 Quarry No.1, 2 & other quarries 67·90 86 20 106 2 310 161 149 5 Scattered Hamlets 193·15 233 41 274 2 972 505 466 .." ) · . 737·36 2,966 414 3,380 5 14,242 9,438 4,804 In Baba Island 13·39 282 9 291 22 1,393 723 670 107

Bhit Island .. 9·00 178 7 185 21 849 439 410 94 8hamspir & Goth Mahomed 103·00 107 17 124 1 4'75 247 228 [) Bunker Island 4·34 6 4 2 1 Railway Area 694·10 1,995 283 2,278 3 6,541 4,119 2,422 9 Maurypur .. · . 6,876'00 621 8 629 2,560 1,508 1,052 Karachi Cantt. Civil. · . 2,030'57 1,5§7 522 2,109 1 5,854 3,273 2,581 ] Manora Cantt. Civil .. 321·26 568 28 fi96 2 2,f)33 1,541 992 8 Drigh Hoad Cantt. Civil 7,159'88 652 38 690 :?881 1,883 998 Military Canit. 15,895 1:1,166 1,729 94

II-VARIATION

Persons Variation Net A... Quarter r- "'-l r- variation 1921 1931 1941 1921 to 1931 tQ 1921 to 1931 ]941 1941 1 2 3 " i 6 7 KARACHI CITY 216,883 263,565 386.655 +46,682 +123,090 +169,772

Old Town 8,844 8,830 11,794 -14: +2,964 +2,950 Lea 934 1.431 +497 Napier 10,886 10,103 12,025 -783 +1,922 +1,139 Market 7,094 6,745 8,416 -349 +1,671 +1,322 Bunder 2,710 3,373 5,371 +663 +1,998 +2,661

Ghulam Hussain Kassim 7,115 8,886 14,838 +1,771 +5,952 +7,723 Queens Road 2,357 163 238 -2,194 +75 -2,119 Railway 5,671 6,468 6.541 +797 +73 +870 Serai 10,008 13,089 16.256 +3,081 +3,167 +6,248 Rambaugh 8,316 11,883 14,858 +3,567 +2,975 +6,54:2

Wadhumal Udharam 7,950 7.708 13.788 -242 +6,080 +5,838 Runchore · . 22.619 24,924 37,172 +2,305 + 12,2c1-8 +14,55:,) Ramswami · . 6,223 7,038 11,134 +815 +4,096 +4,911 Harchandrai Vishindas 1,605 2,266 2,917 +661 +651 +1,31::J. Soldier Bazar 1,474 1,592 2,755 +118 +1,163 +1,281 New Jail · . 1,159 1,201 +42 Preedy 1,247 1,798 6,264 +551 +4,466 +5,017 Saddar Bazar 10,100 10,516 13,305 +il6 +2,78!) +3,205 Civil Lines .. · . 1,639 4,432 5,103 +2,802 +671 +:),47:') Frere Town & Bath Islands .. 2.256 2,466 "I +210 "1 l l +490 +1,:)\:)2 Clifton · . 3,217 422 753 r +331 ~ Ghizri · . 1,029 1,390 j +361 j Garden West I 8,091 · . f 3,522 I +3160 I Garden East } 7,729 I } Tahilram ·. 17,265 4,643 5,784 r +5,746 +1:1<11 ~ +17,029 Lawrence · . · . j ~ 10,277 17,259 J +6,982 J Lyari 42,479 60,017 81,768 +17,538 +21,751 +3n,28U Jamshed · . 2,170 10,306 +8,136 Artillery Maidan 554 11,699 +11,l45 Trans Lyil.ri 5,763 8.397 +2,634

Tatta Naka · . 860 1.358 +498 Quarry No.1, 2 & other quarries 424 310 -114 Scattered Hamlets · . 8,203 870 972 -7,333 +102 -7,2:31 Keamari · . 12,325 14,262 14,242 +1,937 -20 +1,!:ll7 Baba Island · . 1,202 1.393 } +191 } 1,276 +722 +966 Bhit Island .. · . } 796 849 +53 Shamspir & Goth Mohomed .. 145 464 475 +319 +11 +330 .J...'). Bunker Island 4, 6 ,.:J Railway Area 142 358 847 +216 +489 +705 nil], uryp ur ., 790 1,400 2,660 +610 +1,160 +1,770

KaIachi Cantt. Civil .• 7,018 6,240 5.854 -778 -385 -1,164 Manora Cantt. Civil .. 2,018 2,533 +515 Drigh Road Cantt. Civil 22 2,881 +2,859 .Military Cantt 8,174 7,516 15,895 -658 +E,3i9 +7,7:21 IN POPULATION

Males Fcml.11es r- I """"'\ Variation Variation Variation Variation 1921 1931 1941 1921 to 1931 1931 to 1941 1921 1931 1941 1921 to U)31 Hl31 to 1941

.8 9 10 11 12 13 U 15 14 17

133,084- 156,120 222,803 +23,036 +66,683 83,799 107,41:5 163,852 +23,646 +56,401 , 4,786 4,651 5,919 -135 +1,268 4,058 4,179 5,875 +121 +1,696 502 759 +257 432 672 +240 .5,981 5,555 6,383 -426 +828 4,905 4,5<1:8 5,642 -351 +1,094- 4,067 3,805 4,696 -262 . +891 3,027 2,940 3,720 -81 +780 2,002 2,494 3,574 +492 +l,OS() 70S 879 1,797 +171 +918

.3,986 4,914: 8,283 +928 +3,369 3,12~ :3,972 6,555 +~43 +2,583 1,575 llO 156 -1,465 +46 7i)2 53 82 -729 +29 4,174: 4,374 4,119 +200 -55 1,497 2,094 2,422 +597 +328 6,559 8,416 10,062 +1,857 +1,64.6 3,449 4,673 6,194 +1,224: +1,521 5,041 6,826 8,395 +1,785 +1,569 3,275 5,057 6,463 +],782 +1,406

4,468 4-,2JO 7,345 -258 +3,13..1) 3,482 3,498 6,443 +16 +2,945 13,729 14,597 20,790 +868 +6,193 8,890 10,327 16,382 +1,437 +6,055 3,541 3,982 6,200 +441 +2,218 2,682 3,056 4,934 +374 +1,878 1,05D 1,412 1,839 +353 +427 546 854: 1,078 +308 +224 837 906 1,554 +69 +648 637 686 1,201 +49 +515

9G8 1,035 +67 191 166 -~ 747 1,064 3,563 +317 +2,499 000 734 2,701 +234 +1,967 5,926 6,191 7,447 +265 +1.256 4,174 4-,325 5,858 +151 +1,533 t,145 2,9:36 3,211 +1,791 +275 43;) ],496 1,892 +1,011 +396 1,434 1,500 1 + 65 1 822 966 ") +144: 1,9::18 +323 l 1,;l79 L +167 253 459 r +206 ( 169 294 ( +125 574 743 J +169 J 455 647 j +192 2,071 ') l 4,537 +1,741 1 l ;3,554 1,451 ') +1,419 3,522 f 4,207 ~ l +565 I I } 10,204 2,642 3,207 +3,213 I ~ 7,061 2,001 2,577 r +2,533 +576 6,238 10,136 J +3,898 J 4,039 7,123 j +3,084 22,915 32,77:) 4;3,484 +-9,858 +10,711 19,564 27,244 38,284 +7,680 +11,040 1,276 5,65G +4,380 894 4,650 +3,756 378 6,355 +5,977 176 5,341 +5,168 '3,142 4,378 +1,2:36 2,621 4,019 +1,398

534 752 +218 326 606 +280 240 . 161 -79 184 149 -35 6,017 448 506 --5,569 +58 2,186 422 466 -1,7M +44 9,497 10,316 9,438 +819 -878 2,828 3,946 4,804 +1,118 +850 614 723 } +109 } 588 670 } +82 729 +299 547 +423 414: 439 +25 382 410 +28 80 225 247 +145 +22 65 239 228 +174 -11 4: 4: 2 +2 137 263 636 +126 +373 1) 95 211 +90 +116 425 817 1,508 +392 +691 365 583 1,052 +218 +4G9

4,231 3,707 3,273 -524: -434 2,787 2,533 2,581 -254 +48 1,255 1,541 +286 763 992 +2:W 17 1,883 +1,866 5 998 +90:) 7,2i)8 6,106 14,166 -1,182 +8,060 886 1~410 1,729 +524 +:119 os

Ill-COM

Population Hindus Name of Qrutl'ter r- P 1\'1 F P M F

1 2 3 11 Ii 6 '1

KARACHI arTY 386.655 222.800 163.852 180.199 104.869 75.330

Old Town 11.194 5,919 5,875 11,032 5,524 5,508 Lea 1.431 759 672 1.245 656 589 Napier 12,025 6,383 5,642 9.218 4,848 4,370 Market 8,416 4,696 3,720 '7,094 3,951 3,143 :Bund~r 5.371 3,574 1,797 5,046 3,359 1,687

Ghulam Hu~in Kassim .. 14,838 8,283 6,555 9,320 5,409 3,911 Queens RQad . " 238 156 82 61 53 8 Railway 847 636 211 703 545 158

Semi " 16,256 10,062 6,194: 13,175 8,137 5,038 :P.ambaugh 14,858 8,395 6,463 11,508 6,534- 4,974

W!!dhumal Udnaram 13.'788 7,345 6,443 11,451 6,061 5,390 Run chore 37.172 20,790 16,382 21,840 12,417 9,423 R.amswami 11,134 6,200 4,934 8,331 4,616 3,685 Harchandrai Vi&hindas 2,917 1,839 1,078 845 538 307 Soldier Ba7..ar 2,755 1,55<1 1,201 1,299 723 tl76

New Jail 1,201 1,035 166 286 254- 32 l~ceedv 6,264 3,563 2,701 3,081 1,776 1,305 Si1dd1~r Bazar 13,305 7,447 5,858 3.720 2,107 ],613 Civil I,ines 5,103 8,211 1,892 2,537 1,.521 1,013 :b'rera Town & Bath Idands 2,468 1,500 966 968 601 367

Clifton 75a 45~ 204 495 30G 189 Ghizri .. 1,390 743 647 102 64 38 Garden West 3,522 2,071 1,451 900 644 25(i Garo(\n East 7,729 4,201 3)')22 2,988 1,641 1)H,7 Tahilram 5,784 3-,207 2,577 1,286 808 478

Lawrence 17,259 10,136 7,123 9,621 5,725 3,896 Lyari 81,768 43,484 38,284 5,205 3,262 1,n43 Jamshed lO,3C6 5,65G 4,650 8,953 4,932 4,021 Artillery l\1aidan 11,699 G,355 5,344 10,'70? 5,807 4,900 Trans Lyari 8,397 4,378 4,019 279 169 llO

Tatia Naka 1,358 752 606 249 158 91 Quarry No.1, 2 & other qua]"fic~ 310 ]61 149 Scattered Hamlets 972 506 466 203 112 91 Kcamari 14,242 9,438 4,80'1, 4,892 3,291 1,801 Ba ba Island 1.393 723 670 41 ~~7 14:

Bhit Island 849 439 4JO 13 9 4 Sbamspir & Got.h lVlahDmed 475 247 228 6 5 Bunker Island 6 4 2 2 2 Railway Area 6,541 4,119 2,422 2,964 1,884 J,080 Maurypur 2,560 1,508 1,052 737 501 236

Karachi Cantonment Civil 5,854 3,273 2,581 1,5',S 935 64'2 l\ianora Cantonment Civil 2,533 I,M1 !)<):2 1,123 705 418 Drigh Road CalltonlIH~llt Civil 2.881 1,88:3 !JU8 1,037 6M :)R4 JEilitary Cantonment 15,895 14)6G 1,7:l~' 4,059 3,:)!_:;:; 1~1 97 MUNITY

Scheduled Castes Muslims Christians A.... ---.. ( r------A.-- p M F P M F p M 1"

, 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

12,832 6,691 5.935 162.447 92,729 69.718 17,466 10,564 6,g02

697 354: 343 . . · . · . · . 152 89 63 23 10 13 122 56 66 2,571 1,416 1,155 · . .. 1,314 739 575 . . 1 1 276 182 94: 11 5 {1

262 140 122 5,048 2,604 2,444: 11 13 4 · . 'i8 48 30 97 53 44 3 3 85 63 22 55 24 31 122 83 39 2,607 1,625 982 105 57 48 14 9 5 2,530 1,393 1,131 98 51 45

13 3 10 1,916 1,067 849 141 62 79 4,039 2,057 1,982 7,272 4,129 3,143 300 132 168 13 6 7 1,701 940 761 88 40 46 16 6 10 1,701 1,091 610 48 32 Hi 350 195 155 1.051 601 450 28 16 12

18 12 6 867 748 119 12 5 7 12 6 6 1,225 828 397 943 462 481 · . 5,23'1 3,015 2,222 3,488 1,849 1,639 139 94 45 1,115 843 212 1,112 632 480 245 154 91 461 313 138 726 391 335

41 27 14 128 86 42 77 34: 43 23 12 11 1,265 661 598 8 4: 4: 2,293 1,260 1,033 62 32 30 53 35 18 3,868 2,106 1,762 661 342 319 2f.4 119 125 4,224 2,263 1,961 8 2 6

1,818 973 905 4,746 2,794 1,952 195 100 9'5 a,l90 1,600 1,590 72,246 37,976 34,270 968 543 425 ·. ·. 700 400 300 341 172 169 12 4: 8 235 161 74 179 87 92 110 05 60 8,003 4-,154 3,849

H 12 'i9O i31 359 246 127 119 •·. .. ·. 310 161 149 8 2 6 759 391 368 . . · . 332 173 159 7,726 0,101 2,625 976 664 312 1.352 696 656

,838 4:30 ro6 470 242 228 · . .. ·. 4 2 2 · . 1JS1 87 64 2,780 1,781 993 387 222 165 81 13 18 1,756 970 786 4 3 1

432 ~l 171 578 317 1,916 972 944, 122 66 56 932 562 370 173 102 71 10 8 2 1,172- 816 356 448 257 191 187 419 168 7.063 6,607 400 3,537 3,071 4.66 98

III-COM

Sikhs Jains Name of Quaner r-- r-- P M F P M F

17 18 19 20 III 22

KARACm CITY 5.835 3,694 2,141 3.214 1.7'65 1.449-

Old Town 65 41 24 Lea 3 4 4 1 1 Napier 112 61 51 Market ... 3 3 5 3 ~ Bundel 34 24 10 2 2

Ghulam Hussain Kassim .. 191 117 74 Queens Road 2 2 Railway 1 1 Serai .. 180 124 56 10 6 4: Rambaugh 517 309 208 6 4: 2

Wadhumal Udharam 195 116 79 58 32 26 Runchore 325 212 113 2.896 1,592 1,304: Ramswami 683 411 272 117 64 53 Harchandrai Vishindas 146 90 56 Soldier Bazar 24 16 8

New Jail 18 16 2 Preedy 231 123 108 Saddar Bazar 110 64 46 113 58 55 Civil Lines 26 21 5 Frere Town & Bath Islands 5 4: 1

Clifton 7 4: 3 Ghjzri .. Garden West 97 57 40 Garden East 62 38 2,! 'l'ahilram 17 10 7

Lawrence 77'9 521 258 Lyari 155 100 55 Jamshed 113 53 60 5 3 2 Artillery Maidan 153 98 55 1 1 Trans Lyari

TattaNaka 47 22 25 Quarry No.1, 2 & other quarries Scattered Hamlets 2 1 1 Keamari 228 140 88 Baba Island

Bhit Island Shamspir &, Goth Mahomed Bunker Island Railway Area 242 129 113 Maurypux 16 12 4

Karachi Cantonment Civil 23 17 6 Manora Cantonment Civil 183 106 77 Drigh Road Cantonment Civil 213 148 65 Military Cantonment 622 479 143 .. .. 99 MUNITY -coma

Parsees Buddhists Jews ( ~ A.. Others ( ,-- P M F P M F P M F P M F 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 JI) 31 32 JI II ~'iOO 1,869 1,831 75 68 7 1,051 518 538 36 85 1

2 2 .. 2 2 1 1

18 13 5 · . 42 I 27 14 13

.' .

4 2 2 · . 13 8 7 4: 3 5 9 5 4 1,000 502 498 10 7 3 1 1 9 9 [) 5 10 · . It.220Censui 8 2 3 3 IV-PART I-LITERACY BY COMMUNITY

Population Literate in r- English Community Total Literate Illiterate ,-----A. ,- ,- ,------., P M F P M F P M F P 1\1 F 1 2 3 " 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 All Communities •. 386,655 222,803 163,852 139,420 98,376 41,044 247,235 124,427 122,808 50,753 41,872 8,881 Hindus .. .. 180,199 104,869 75,330 78,472 53,512 24,960 101,727 51,357 50,370 Scheduled Castes · . 12,632 6,697 5,935 1,023 913 no 11,609 5,784 5,825 Muslims .. · . 162,447 92,729 69,718 40,572 32,020 8,552 121,875 60,709 61,166 Christians · . 17,466 10,564 6,902 10.710 6,386 4,324 6,756 4,178 2,578 Sikhs 5,835 3,694 2,141 3,011 2,242 769 2,824 1,452 1,372

Jains 3,214 1,765 1,449 1.929 1,226 703 1,285 539 746 Parsees 3,700 1,869 1,831 2,950 1,673 ],277 750 ]96 554 Buddhists 75 68 7 44 39 5 31 29 2 Jews 1,051 513 538 687 344 343 364 ]69 195 Others 36 35 1 22 21 1 14 14 101 IV-PART I1--LITERACY BY.COMMUNITY AND QUARTER

Population ...A-- Name of Quarter & Total Literate Illiterate Community r- .,A_ , ,------"------, P M F P M F P M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 ,8 9 10 KARACHI CITY 386,655 222,803 163,852 139,420 98,376 41,044 247,235 124,427 122,808 Hindu . . .. 180,199 104,869 75,330 78,472 53.512 24,960 101,727 51.357 50,370 Scheduled Caste ... 12,632 6.697 5,935 1,023 913 110 11,609 5,784 5,825 Muslim .. 162,447 92,729 ,69,718 40,572 32.020 8,552 121,875 60.709 61.166 Christian 17,466 10,564 6,902 10,710 6,386 4,324 6.756 4,178 2.578 Sikh 5,835 3.694 2,141 3,011 2,242 769 2,824 1.452 1.372 Jain 3,214 1,765 • 1,449 1,929 1,226 703 1,285 539 746 Parsee · . 3,700 1,869 1,831 2,950 1,673 1,277 750 196 554 Buddhist 75 68 7 44 39 5 31 29 2 Jew 1,051 513 538 687 344 343 364 169 195 Others · . 36 35 1 22 21 1 14 14 OLD TOWN- Hindu · . 11,032 5,524 5,508 4,998 3,347 1,651 6,034 2,177 3,857 Muslim .. 697 354 343 297 179 . 118 400 175 225 Sikh 65 41 24 34 25 9 31 16 15 LEA-

Hindu " . 1,245 656 589 657 402 255 588 254 334 Muslim 152 89 63 46 30 16 106 59 47 Christian 23 10 13 14 2 12 9 8 1 Sikh 8 4 4 7 4 3 1 1 Jain 1 1 1 1 Parsce 2 2 2 2 NAPIER-- Hilidu .. 9,218 4,848 4,370 3.041· 2,162 879 6,177 2,686 3,491 Sch~duled Caste .. 122 56 66 14 14 108 42 66 Muslim .. 2,571 1,4]6 1,155 743 619 124 1,828 797 1,031 Sikh 112 61 51 44 28 16 68 33 35 Jew 2 2 1 1 1 1 MARKET- Hindu · . 7,094 3,951 3,143 2,846 .2,116 730 4,248 1,835 2,413 Muslim 1,314 739 575 581 378 203 733 361 372 Sikh' 3 3 3 3 Jain 5 3 2 4 2 2 1 1 BUNDER""":'"

Hindu 5,046 575 2,379 1,267" 1,112 · " 3,359 1,687 2,667. 2,092 Scheduled Caste .. 1 1 1 1 Muslim .. 276 182 94 148 114 34 128 68 60 1 Christian 11 5 6 9 4 5 2 1 , Sikh 34 24 10 13 11 2 21 13 8 Jain 2 2 2 2 Parsee 1 1 1 1 GHULAM HUSSAIN KASSIM- Hindu · . 9,320 5,409 3,911 4,639 3,075 1,564 4,681 2,334 2,347 Scheduled Caste 262 140 122 22 19 3 240 121 119 Muslim .. 5,048 2,G04 . 2,444 1,904 1,301 600 3,144 1,300 1,844 Christian 17 13 ·1 2 2 15 11 4 Sikh 191 117 74: 102 72 30 89 45 44 102

IV-PART II-LITERACY BY COMMUNITY AND QUARTER-contd

Population

Name of Quarter & Total Literate Illiterate --....A.... __----, Community r A_ -----A.-- r- p M F P M F P M F 1 2 2 .5 6 7 8 9 10 QUEENS ROAD- " Hindu · . 61 53 8 13 13 48 40 8 Muslim .. 78 48 30 10 4 6 68 44 24 Christian 97 53 44 58 32 26 39 21 18. Sikh 2 2 2 2 RAILWAY- Hindu · . 703 545 158 208 185 23 495 360 135 Scheduled Caste 3 3 3 3 Muslim .. 85 63 22 11 10 1 74 53 21 Christian 55 24 31 26 12 14 29 12 17 Sikh 1 1 1 1 SERAI- Hindu · . 13,175 8,137 5,038 6,693 5,065 1,628 6.482 3,072 3,410 Scheduled Caste 122 83 39 2 2 120 81 3~ Muslim .. 2,607 1,625 982 1,322 941 381 1,285 684 601 Christian 105 57 48 58 29 29 47 28 19 Sikh 180 124 56 95 77 18 85 47 38 Jain 10 6 4 4 3 1 6 3 3 Parsee 22 14 8 20 14 6 2 2 Jew 35 16 19 23 11 12 12 5 7 RAMBAUGH- Hindu · . 11.508 6,534 4,974 ';',581 4,213 3,368 3.921 2,321 1,606 Scheduled Caste 14 9 5 6 4 2 8 5 3 Muslim .. 2.530 1,393 1,137 1,022 705 317 1,508 688 820 Christian 96 51 45 74 36 38 22 15 7 Sikh 517 309 208 331 219 112 186 90 96 Jain 6 4 2 4 2 2 2 2 Parsee 76 38 38 63 37 26 13 1 12 Buddhist 1 1 1 1 Jew 103 51 52 76 34 42 27 17 10 Others · . 7 6 1 5 4: 1 2 2 WADHUMAL UDHARAM- Hindu · . 11,451 6,OfH 5,390 5,821 3,860 1,967 5.624 2,201 3,42:~ Scheduled Caste 13 3 10 1 1 12 3 9 Muslim .. 1,916 1,067 849 1170 533 337 1.046 534 512 Christian 141 62 79 110 49 61 31 13 18 Sikh 195 116 79 140 86 '54 55 30 25 Jain 58 32 26 40 26 14 18 6 1:2 Parsee 8 1 7 7 1 6 1 i Jew 6 3 3 4 2 2 2 1 1 RUNCHORE- Hindu .. 21,840 12,417 9,423 7,630 5,337 2,293 14,210 7,080 7,130 Scheduled Caste 4.039 2,057 1,982 296 240 56 3,743 1,817 1,92& Muslim .. 7,272 4,129 3,143 1.764 1,249 515 5,508 2,880 2,628 Christian 300 132 168 110 40 70 190 92 98 Sikh 325 212 113 115 94 21 210 118 92 Jain 2.896 1,592 1,304 1,738 1,109 629 . 1,158 483 675 Parsee 445 216 229 370 182 188 75 34 41 Jew 05 35 20 36 24 12 19 11 8 103

IV-PART II_·LITERACY BY COMMU~lTY AND QUARTER-oonfd

Population ___A___ Name of Quarter & Total Literate Illiterate '- Community ~ ( ""- P M F P M F P M F 1 2 3 4 5 (j '1 S g 10 RAMSWAMI- Hindu .. 8.331 4,646 3,685 3.988 2,822 1,164 4,345 1,824: 2,521 .scheduled Caste 1.3 6 1 4 3 1 9 3 6 Muslim .. 1,701 94:0 761 ';48 510 238 953 430 523 Christian 86 4:0 46 58 22 36 28 18 10 Sikh 683 4:11 212 323 239 84 360 172 188

Jain 117 64 53 67 40 27 ~O 24: 26 Jew 203 93 no 134 t32 72 69 31 38 HARCHANDRAI VISHINDAS- Hindu .. 845 538 307 523 2'92 .231 322 246 76 Scheduled Caste 16 6 10 16 6 10 Muslim .. 1.701 1,091 (\10 882 564 118 ~,019 527 492 Christian 48 32 16 29 18 11 19 14 .5 Sikh 146 90 56 n 61 16 69 ~9 40 Parsee · . 1 1 1 1 Jew 160 81 19 87 52 35 ';3 29 44 SOLDIER BAZAR- Hindu · . 1,299 7'23 576 551 377 174 N8 346 402 Scheduled Caste 350 195 155 9 9 341 186 155 Muslim .. 1,051 (i01 450 214 148 (i6 837 453 384 Christian 2S 16 12 14 9 ,5 14 7 '1 Sikh 24 16 -8 '7 6 I 17 10 '1 Parsec · . 3 3 3 3 NEW JAIL- Hindu · . 288 2540 32 !)8 92 6 188 162 26 Scheduled Caste 18 12 6 10 JO 8 2 6 Muslim 867 748 119 59 59 808 689 119 Christian 12 5 7 11 5 6 1 1 Sikh 18 16 2 9 '1 2 9 9 PREEDY- Hindu · . 3.081 1,776 1,305 1.780 1,139 641 1,301 u37 664- 'Scheduled Caste 12 6 6 1 1 11 5 6 Muslim .. 1.225 828 397 560 420 B:O 665 408 257 Christian 943 4:62 481 651 319 332 292 143 149 Sikh 2.31 123 108 174 99 75 57 24 33 Parsee .. 686 325 361 577 292 285 109 33 76 Jews 86 43 43 73 36 37 13 7 6 SADDAR BAZAR- Hindu .. 3.720 2,107 1,613 1,410 1,045 365 2,310 1,()62 1,248 Muslim .. 5,237 3,015 2,222 1,687 1,234 453 3,550 1,781 1,769 Christian 3,488 1,849 1,639 2,721 1,246 1,475 767 603 It:! Sikh 110 64 46 50 ,35 ·15 60 29 31 Jain 113 58 55 70 42 28 43 16 27 Parsee 599 326 273 517 297 220 82 29 53 .Jew 17 7 10 15 6 9 2 1 1 Others 21 21 12 12 9 9 104

IV-PART II-LITERACY BY COMMUNITY AND QUARTER-contd

Population r-- --. Name of Quarter & Total Literate Illiterate __A.____ ~ r---~..A .. Community r- ~ p M F P M F P M F

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 CIVIL LINES- Hindu · . 2,537 1,524 1,013 713 528 185 1,824 996 825 Scheduled Caste 139 94 45 19 19 120 75 45 Muslim .. 1,115 843 272 303 252 51 812 591 221 Christian 1,112 632 480 626 361 265 486 271 215 Sikh 26 21 5 8 7 1 18 14 4 p'arsee · . 152 78 74 140 71 69 12 7 5 Buddhist 22 19 3 20 19 1 2 ~ • FRERE TOWN & BATH ISLANDS- Hindu · . 968 601 367 299 227 72 669 374 295 Scheduled Caste 245- 154 91 78 57 21 167 97 70 Muslim .. 451 313 138 118 95 23 333 218 115 Christian 726 391 335 492 2G8 224 234 123 III Sikh 5 4 1 4 4 1 1

Parsee .. 70 36 34 63 3~:s 30 7 3 4 Buddhist 1 1 1 1 CLIFT ON- Hindu .. 495 306 189 101 86 15 394 220 174 Scheduled Caste 41 27 14 41 27 14 Muslim .. 128 86 42 16 15 1 112 71 41 Christian 77 34 4:~ 24 11 13 53 2:3 30 Sikh 7 4 3 4 2 2 3 2 1 Parsee .. 2 1 ,1 2 1 1 Buddhist 3 1 2 .2 2 1 1 GHIZRI- Hindu .. 102 64 38 13 13 S9 51 38 Scheduled Cast e 23 12 11 23 12 l! Muslim .. 1.265 667, 598 164 156 8 1,101 511 590 GARDEN WEST--- Hindu .. 900 644 256 354 261 93 546 383 163 Scheduled Caste 8 4 4 8 4 4 Muslim .. 2.293 1,260 1,033 765 503 262 1,528 757 771 Christian 62 32 30 45 24 21 17 8 9 Sikh 97 57 40 39 31 8 58 26 32

Parsee .. 25 13 12 24 13 11 1 1 Jew 137 61 76 92 39 53 45 22 23 GARDEN EAST- Hindu .. 2,988 1,641 1,3·17 861 496 365 2.127 1,145 982 Scheduled Caste 53 35 18 6 6 47 29 18 Muslim .. 3.868 2,106 1,762 1.431 862 569 2.437 1,244 1,19:3- Christian 661 3J:.! 319 532 277 255 129 65 64 Sikh 62 38 24 42 27 15 20 11 9

P~usee 49 28 21 38 22 16 11 fi 5 Jew 4S 17 31 48 17 31 105

IV-PART II-LITERACY BY COMMUNITY AND QUARTER contd

Population r- --_;..._ ---. Name of Quarter & Total Literate Illiterate .--__. _---A_ ___ -----'-, ...A.. ___~ Community r- r---___.A_---:--~ P M F P M F P M F I 2 3 4 5 6 '1 8 [I 10 TAHILRAM- Hindu .. 1.286 808 478 318 259 59 968 549 419 Scheduled Caste 244 119 125 13 13 231 106 125 Muslim .. 4.224 2,263 1,961 981 765 216 3.~3 1,498 1,745 Christian 8 2 6 8 2 6 Sikh 17 10 7 6 4: 2 11 6 5

Others !i ,5 3 3 2 2

LAWRENCE- Hindu · . 9,621 5,725 3,896 2,619 2,066 553 7.002 3,659 3,343 Scheduled Caste 1.878 973 905 177 171 6 1,701 802 899 Muslim .. 4.746 '2,794 1,952 942 746 196 3,804 2,048 1,756 Christian 195 100 95 104 50 54 91 50 41 Sikh 779 521 258 474 428 46 ~ 93 212 Parsee · . 18 9 9 11 9 2 7 7 Jew 22 14 8 8 7 1 14 7 7

LYARI- Hindu · . 5,2()5 3,262 1,943 591 564 27 4,614 2,698 1,916 Scheduled Caste 3,190 1,600 1,590 202 199 3 2,988 1,401 1,587 Muslim .. 72,246 37,976 34,270 1'.121 13,996 3,125 55.125 23,980 31,145 Christian 968 543 425 49 41 8 919 502 417 Sikh 155 100 55 10 10 145 90 55

Jew 4 3 1 3 2 1 1 1

JAMSHED- Hindu · . 8,953 4,932 4,021 5,756 3,293 2,463 3,197 1,639 1,558 Muslim .. 700 400 300 247 156 91 453 244 209 Christian 341 172 169 238 120 118 103 52 51 Sikh 113 53 60 90 40 50 23 13 10 Jain 5 3 2 1 1 4 2 2

Parsee 146 73 73 137 67 70 9 6 3 Jew 48 23 25 37 17 20 11 6 5

ARTILLERY MAI- DAN- Hindu .. 10,707 5,807 4,900 7,032 4,138 2,894 3,675 1,669 2,006 Scheduled Caste 12 4 8 1 1 11 3 8 Muslim .. 235 161 74 107 79 28 128 82 46 Christian 179 87 92 157 75 82 22 12 10 Sikh 153 98 ' 55 105 73 32 48 25 23

Jain 1 1 1 1 Parsee 356 175 181 303 152 151 53 23 30 Jew 56 22 34 46 18 28 10 4 6

TRANS LYARI Hindu 279 169 UO 35 35 244 134 110 Scheduled Caste - 115 55 60 1 1 114 54 60 Muslim .. 8,003 4,154 3,849 465 445 20 7,538 3,709 3,829 106

IV-PART II-LITERACY BY COMMUNITY AND QUARTER---cantd

Population _____;.._ Name of Quarter & Total Literate Illiterate .A.... A- . Community I r P M F P M F P M Jr 1 2 3 4 /j 6 7 8 9 1() TATTANAKA- Hindu .. 249 158 91 19 16 3 230 142 88 Scheduled Caste 26 14 12 26 14 12 Muslim .. 790 431 359 68 67 1 722 364 358 Christian 246 127 119 18 14 4 228 113 115 Sikh 47 22 25 11 10 1 3ft 12 24 QUARRY No. 1, 2, AND OTHER QUARRIES- Muslim .. 310 161 149 6 6 304 155 149 SCATTERED HAM- LETS- Hindu .. 203 112 91 6 6 197 106 91 Scheduled Ca~te 8 2 f) 8 2 6 Muslim .. 759 391 368 13 13 746 378 368 Sikh 2 1 1 2 1 1 KEAMARI- Hindu .. 4.892 3,291 1,601 1,208 1,065 143 3,684 2,226 1,458 Scheduled Caste 332 173- 159 2() 18 2 312 155 157 Muslim .. 7.726 5,101 2,625 1,132 1,077 55 6,594 4,024 2,570 Christian 976 664 312 50? 357 150 469 307 162 Sikh 228 140 88 115 82 33 113 58 55 Parsee · . 18 13 5 17 12 5 1 1 Buddhist 43 42 1 18 17 1 25 25 Jew 27 14 13 23 11 12 4 3 1 BABA ISLAND- Hindu · . 41 27 14 41 27 14 Muslim .. 1.352 696 656 I 59 54 5 1.293 642 651 BRIT ISLAND- Hindu · . 13 9 4: 5 5 8 4, 4 Muslim .. 836 430 406 11 9 2 82Jj 421 404 SHAMSPIR & GOTH MAHOMED- Hindu · . 5 5 5 5 Muslim .. 470 242 228 2 1 1 488 241 227 BUNKER ISLAND- Hindu · . 2 ~ 2 2 Muslim .. 4 2 2 4 2 2 RAILWAY AREA- Hindu · . 2,964 1,884 1,080 763 602 161 2,201 1,282 919 Scheduled Caste 151 87 64 1 1 150 86 6! Muslim .. 2.780 1,787 9133 427 384 43 2.353 1,403 950 Christian 387 222 165 173 120 53 214 102 112 Sikh 242 129 113 90 64 26 152 65 87 Parsee 4 ;} 2 2 2 2 2 Jew 13 8 !i 8 5 3 6 3 2 107

IV-PART II-LITERACY BY COMMUNITY AND QUARTER-concld

Population

Name of Quarter & Total Literate Illiterate ,--____..A... community r- r A. P M F P M F P M F

1 2 3 4 Ii 6 7 8 9 10 MAURYPUR- Hindu · . 737 501 236 90 77 13 647 424 223 Scheduled Caste 31 13 18 2 2 29 11 18 Muslim .. 1,756 970 786 163 157 6 1,593 813 780 Christian 4 3 1 3 2 1 1 1 Sikh 16 12 4 5 5 11 7 4 Parsee · . 7 4 3 5 4 1 2 2 Jew 9 5 4 7 4 3 2 ;L 1 KARACHI CANTON- MENT CIVIL- Hindu · . 1,578 936 642 223 148 75 1,355 788 1567 Scheduled Caste 432 261 171 112 99 13 320 162 158 Muslim .. 895 578 317 182 144 38 713 434 279 Christian 1,916 972 944 1,251 675 576 665 297 368 Sikh 23 17 6 11 9 2 12 8 4 Parsee · . 1,000 502 498 637 449 188 363 53 310 Jew 10 7 3 6 6 4 1 3 MANORA CANTON- MENT CIVIL- Hindu · . 1,123 705 418 402 319 83 721 386 335 Scheduled Caste 122 66 56 1 1 121 65 56 Muslim .. 932 562 370 294 244 50 638 318 320 Christian 173 102 71 85 61 24 88 41 47 Sikh 183 106 77 29 22 7 154 84 70 DRIGH ROAD CANTON- MENT CIVIL- Hindu · . 1,037 653 384 403 282 121 634 371 263 Scheduled Caste 10 8 2 10 8 2 Muslim .. 1,172 816 356 271 236 35 901 580 321 Christian 448 257 191 149 93 56 299 164 135 Sikh 213 148 65 148 102 46 65 46 19 Parsee .. 1 1 1 1 'MILIT.t\-RY CANTON- MENT- Hindu · . 4,059 3,565 494 1,508 1,387 121 2,551 2,178 373 Scheduled Caste 587 419 168 25 23 2 562 396 166 Muslim .. 7,063 6,607 456 2,616 2,557 59 4,447 4,050 397 Christian 3,537 3,071 466 2,304 2,010 294 1,233 1,061 172 Sikh 622 479 143 295 255 40 327 224 103 Parsee .. 9 9 9 9 Buddhist 5 5 2 2 3 3 Jew 10 8 2 8 7 1 2 1 1 Others .. 3 3 2 2 1 1

221)(',ensus 108

V-HOUSING (i) GENERAL CLASSIFICATION

Residential Buildings r--- .A..

Bloeks m'L;llly of Bungalows tlnts or and Blocks Blocks of Blocks tcne- l~esidenti"l llharam· Name of Quarter separate of fiats servants of Huts ments but hostels shalas dwelling quarters Tenements containing houses some offices, shops, ete_

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

KARACHI CITY 2,128 2,381 1,594 4,214 16,235 3,147 28 72

Old Town 246 281 1 76 211 i) Lea 5 11 20 2 ] 9 1 Napier 58 69 63 13 ij55 :~ Market 7 77 43 2 244 Bunder 4 6 2 104

Ghulam Hussain Kassim 17 19 7 107 3 134 3 Queens Road 2 3 11 7 2 Railway 2 40 10 G 13 Serai 20 109 46 66 15 18l 4 Rambarigh 26 138 30 96 !) 18,1 1

Wadhumal U dharam 12 39 15 104- ]80 1 Runchore \, 125 194 50 705 29 191) (i Ramswami 5 58 5 103 1 117 Harchandrai Visrundas 13 15 4 66 34 11 Soldier Bazar 44 47 5 23 6 3f)

New Jail I 4: 3 8 47 Preedy - . 31 40 40 33 21 82 - - Sad dar Bazar 31 182 17 158 12 211 1 Civil Lines _. 82 42 188 37 14 105 9 Frere Town & Bath IHlands 42 45 115 1 1 22

Clifton -. 27 4 59 3 82 6 Ghizri 280 2 Garden West 76 30 99 44 279 11 6 Garden East 135 60 152 94 521 22 7 Tahilram 3 3 79 76 54 4

Lawrance 13 21 25 298 294 79 !) Lyari 439 159 53 1,18G 10,326 382 3 17 Jamshed 256 436 135 8 58 28 2 Artillery Maidan 8 131 25 3 8 44 Trans Lyari 18 2 14 6 1,967 2

Tatta Naka 4 2 87 180 Quarry No_ 1, 2 other quarries 106 Scattered Hamlets 5 256 1 Keamari 25 28 64 90 479 86 1 Baba Island 284 3

Bhit & Bunker Islands 1 181 1 Shamspir & Goth Mahomed 1 122 3 Railway Area 42 26 61 138 37 7 l\Iaurypur 27 39 370 7 Karachi Cantonment 182 89 269 94 19 7 2

l\Ianora Cantonment 26 3 15 19 38 8 1 Drigh Road Cantonment 73 10 24 259 60 5 109

TABLES OF BUILDINGS BY USES

Non-residential 13ui ~d ings ---, r- ..A.

Other and Institutions Goduwns, Institutions unclassifi - Total Places and places Factories, Offices stables, OLhers and Total Number able of" of Mills and and garages. unclassifi- Total number of of worship amuse- Works Shops sheds and able buildings shops menta Chowkis

10 11 12 13 liJ 15 16 11 18 19 20 21

113 8'; 29,999 449 406 309 2,334 2,172 3'iG 6,046 36,045 6,890 '

1 2 826 32 7 3 121 10 .'3 181 1,007 455 7 56 1 16 25 88 1 131 187 46 2 3 566 21 2 25 415 45 (j 514 1,080 1,096 373 11 14 9 183 16 1 234 607 586 116 .5 2 38 4 1 50 166 188

1 291 13 15 7 46 44 2 127 418 258 25 .5 1 9 2 17 42 2 73 1 2 6 29 116 7 161 234 9 .5 2 449 II 12 6 93 109 64 295 744 374 4 484 13 40 9 55 36 11 164 648 343

8 359 15 20 6 55 23 4 123 482 306 13 1,317 26 52 29 99 101 8 315 1,632 665 349 .5 10 1 8 7 31 380 204 1 144 6 2 15 6 2 31 175 13 160 4 3 25 H" 1 44 204 72

63 I I 2 3 19 2 28 91 5 2 250 1 7 8 21 38 78 328 83 1 613 1 6 13 211 69 3 309 9'22 568 2 1 480 5 9 1-1 36 65 13 142 622 41 228 1 2 1 1 21 1 27 253 7

1 182 1 2 3 10 1 17 199 2 282 3 1 {) 2 11 293 545 7 4 10 12 56 2 91 636 31 15 1,006 13 19 6 4.0 82 15 175 1,181 46 219 22 2 2 51 24 101 320 121

'1'35 38 13 58 47 94 11 261 996 141 12 55 12,632 90 55 21 322 265 31 784 13,416 761 8 931 4: 12 1 .12 64 93 1,024 40 219 2 4 2 20 18 1 47 266 116 2 2,011 26 13 4 34 22 69 168 2,179 38 .

273 .. 1 7 9 17 29Q II 106 2 2 108 262 1 2 3 265 2 4 777 18 22 57 136 379 24 636 1.413 151 287 3 2 ,18 10 33 320 15

183 2 5 4 11 194 5 126 2 2 12 42 58 184 2 7 7 325 5 4 6 61 136 1 213 538 17 4 447 13 9 2 24 471 19 12 12 686 10 22 2 29 118 31 212 898 9

1 111 6 1 5 4 4 20 131 18 1 2 434 4 1 :n 24 ,5 61 501 20 110

(ii) CLASSIFICATION OF BUILDINGS BY THE NUMBER OF FLOORS CONTAINED IN EACH

Number of buildings with r Total Ground Gne Two Three Four Five Unclassi- Name of Quarter number ot floor upper upper upper upper npper fled buildings buildings only floor floors floors floors floors r, 6 '1 II 9 1 2 a 4 255 32 180 35.848 K.A.RACHI CITY Zi,131 4,4:75 2,452 1,323- 164 16 3 1,007 Old Town .. 119 2:51 454 140 30 1(), 3 4: 187 Lea 7 13 1,080 Kapier 392 312 244 112 2')1"1 11 :3 25 607 Market 91 133 .. t 111 19 5 9 166 Bunder 11 18 56 42 g 418 Ghulam Hussain Kas&im 126 69 111 81 23 1 42 Queens-Road 26 15. 105 I 1 107 Railway .. 744 Semi 293 182 140 80 34 7 8 648 Rambaugh 243 141 130 95 21 12

Wadhumal Udharam 105 90 131 116 14 2 24 482 ] Run chore .. 642 425 330 147 56 31 1,632 Ramswa,mi 54 106 141 61 10 1 7 380 Harchandrai Vishindas 130 17 6 16 6 175 Soldier Bazar ]25 53 18 8 204 91 New Jail 89 2 .. 328 Preedy 178- 58 35 27 U 6 922 Saddar Bazar 360 299 188 64 3 8 CiviLLines 377 221 21 1 2 622 .. 253 Frere Town &; Bath Isla.nds U3- 120 2 10 3 5 199 Clifton 138 58 3 293 Ghizri 29Z 1 486 14:5 5 636 Garden 'Vest 1,181 Garden East 953 226 3 320 Tahilram 2'28 59 23 8 2 996 Lawrence .. 849 91 35 7 14 13.446 Lyari 12,971 404 61 10 480 534: 7 3 1.024 .Tamshed .. 266 Artil1ery :'.\laidan SO 18 22 144 1 1 2.179 Trans Lyari 2,175 4- 190 190 TattaNaka .. 108 Qua~ry ~o. 1,2 & other yuar- 108 nes 265 Scatterd Hamlets 265 1,281 96 26 ....') 8 1.413 Keamari .. aiO BabaIsland 300 20 194 Brut &; Bunker Islands 191 3 .. 184 Sham5pir & Gath Mahomed 182 2 3 538 Railway Area. . 489 40 6 449 4 10 5 1 2 471 lthurypur ., 898 Ka,tachi Cantonment 671 214: 4- 3 131 ManQf3 Cantonment 130 1 Drigh Road Cantonment 493 7 1 .101 111

(iii) DISTRIBUTION OF PERSONS BY ROOMS IN RESIDENTIAL HOUSES

Total number of persons living in roonlS each occupied by Average Numbe popula- Name of Quarter One Over Over Over Over Over Total of tion per person or 1 to 3 3 to 5 5 to 9 9 to 19 19 popula.- occupied inhabited less persons persons persons persons persons tion houses house.

1 2 J 4 Ii 6 7 8 g 10

KARACH[ CITY 23,105 128.2~O 109,868 81,569 17,571 1,417 359,770 76,725 4·7 Old Town 620 4,544 3,894 1,811 313 33 11,215 1,786 6·28 Lea. 56 483 493 155 44 1,231 195 6·31 Napier 473 4,200 3,755 2,801 369 11,598 2,316 0·0 Market 385 2,610 2,722 1,846 416 20 7,999 1,481 5·3 Bunder 278 1,450 1,496 1,303. 325 46 4,898 1,085 4'0

Ghulam Hussain Kassim 410 3,749 4,225 4,545 1,365 100 14,394 2,911 4·9 Queens Road 50 73 J3 8 144 63 2·3 Railway 135 239 143 157 36 22 732 223 3·3 Serai .. 855 6,076 4,724 3,100 449 117 15,321 3,014 0·0 Rambaugh 1,029 6,631 4,646 2,005 128 14,439 2,794 6·~

Wadhumal Udharant 735 5,563 4,315 2,103 386 20 13,122 2,703 4·9 Runchore 2,091 13,994 10,914: 7,541 1,956 64 36,560 7,800 4·7 Ramswami 561 3,975 3,699 2,541 563 11,339 2,434 4·7 Harchandrai Vishindas 388 1,515 635 154 37 2,729 719 3·8 Soldier Bazar 109 1,029 886 545 55 2,624 476 5'5

New Jail 45 175 117 114 23 474 149 3·~ Preedy .. 1,008 3,407 1,001 360 48 5,824 1,395 4·2 Saddar Bazar 990 5,504 3,375 2,252 428 12,549 2,497 5·0 Civil Lines 1,214 1,480 983 863 110 4,650 1,613 2·9 Frero Town & Bath Islands 691 743 471 388 86 2,379 846 2·8

Clifton .. 163 233 205 138 12 751 252 3·0 Ghizri .. 21 139 362 652 188 1,362 264 5·2 Garden West 391 1,409 816 52~ 161 3,336 792 4·2 Garden East 755 2,928 2,260 ],524 202 7,669 1,707 4·5 Tahilram 416 2,042 1,591 1,163 880 163 6,255 1,387 4·5

Lawrence 843 5,684 5,723 4,042 754 64 17,110 3,958 4·3 Lyari 2,361 18,8::31- 26,574 26,243 5,927 701 80,637 16,561 4·9 JaIllshed 1,353 6,157 1,750 414 97 21 9,792 1,686 5·8 Artillery Maidan .. 611 6,042 4,545 1,313 76 12,587 1,967 6·4, Trans Lyari 219 2,131 3,035 2,532 328 23 8,268 2,067 ~·O

Tatta Naka 42 268 359 480 195 1,344 309 4·3 Quarry No. 1, 2 & other 4 Jl2 109 85 310 86 3·& quarries Scattered Hamlets 30 206 323 360 37 956 233 4·1 Keamari 1,142 5,035 3,625 2,233 439 12,474 2,966 4·2 Baba Island 25 294 482 430 143 23 1,397 282 5·0 Bhit & Bunker Isla.nds 10 230 260 288 61 849 178 4·8

Shamspir & Goth Mahomed 7 1Hj 144 184: 35 486 107 4'~ Railway Area 862 2,223 1,860 1,241 204 6,390 1,995 3·2 Maurypur 139 626 832 712 116 2,425 621 3·9 Karachi Cantt. 1,152 2,591 1,108 959 147 5,957 1,587 3·8 Manora Cantt. 163 840 678 541 263 2,485 068 4·4,

Drigh Road Cantt. 273 663 690 9a 169 2,7Oi 6~2 4·2

M220Census-290-11·6· 42-GIPS